fornication_n indeed_o he_o say_v that_o this_o fall_n from_o that_o holy_a chastity_n which_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o adultery_n but_o he_o never_o imagine_v such_o a_o construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o his_o word_n as_o though_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o a_o great_a fall_n from_o it_o than_o mere_a marriage_n can_v be_v so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o instance_n produce_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o obstruct_v a_o good_a life_n and_o devotion_n §_o 14._o the_o 3._o argument_n i_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o danger_n a_o person_n run_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n be_v because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n which_o he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a charge_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o strange_a as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v it_o true_a in_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 9_o to_o which_o i_o expect_v a_o particular_a answer_n before_o this_o charge_n be_v renew_v again_o to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v he_o for_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v only_o short_a reply_n to_o his_o answer_n or_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v full_o answer_v already_o 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o signify_v nothing_o for_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o we_o to_o be_v prow_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o avoid_v by_o that_o distinction_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o other_o ground_n they_o build_v their_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n than_o on_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v miserable_a evasion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o the_o trite_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n 9_o to_o be_v authentical_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o few_o person_n as_o the_o manichee_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o as_o much_o contend_v for_o as_o they_o but_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o consider_a man_n 2._o to_o that_o of_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o say_v that_o divine_a revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o matter_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o any_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o sensible_a experiment_n against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v a_o revelation_n contrary_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o say_v they_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n against_o sense_n in_o that_o case_n that_o do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v revelation_n at_o any_o time_n against_o sense_n must_v be_v because_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o revelation_n can_v but_o if_o i_o yield_v to_o that_o principle_n that_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o its_o most_o proper_a object_n we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n by_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o that_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n against_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v deceive_v suppose_v a_o revelation_n contrary_n to_o it_o do_v god_n impose_v upon_o our_o sense_n at_o that_o time_n then_o he_o plain_o deceive_v we_o be_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n in_o what_o we_o do_v see_v as_o what_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v bread_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n see_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o and_o not_o mere_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n beside_o if_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n then_o either_o that_o revelation_n be_v convey_v immediate_o to_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o make_v every_o one_o a_o prophet_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o mediate_o by_o our_o sense_n as_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o so_o than_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v this_o revelation_n by_o my_o sense_n and_o believe_v this_o revelation_n i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v my_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o make_v faith_n certain_a all_o this_o on_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o revelation_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 3._o to_o that_o i_o object_v as_o to_o their_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n when_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v expose_v faith_n to_o any_o uncertainty_n because_o it_o be_v only_o prefer_v the_o church_n judgement_n before_o our_o own_o but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o my_o objection_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o every_o one_o must_v use_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o be_v he_o certain_a in_o this_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a all_o that_o he_o receive_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n must_v be_v uncertain_a too_o if_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v certain_a then_o how_o come_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o religion_n must_v overthrow_v all_o certainty_n on_o their_o own_o ground_n since_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o infallible_a guide_n must_v depend_v upon_o it_o now_o he_o understand_v my_o argument_n better_o he_o may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o he_o suppose_v i_o will_v have_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o my_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v for_o i_o believe_v a_o infinite_a be_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n although_o i_o can_v reconcile_v all_o particular_n concern_v they_o to_o those_o conception_n we_o call_v reason_n but_o therefore_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o man_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o
some_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n but_o in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o ten_o pretend_a obstruction_n of_o devotion_n be_v that_o we_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n he_o say_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n i_o answer_v that_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v marry_v or_o no_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o be_v not_o a_o disputable_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antithesis_fw-la therefore_o between_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a to_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v the_o matter_n to_o remain_v disputable_a after_o the_o church_n prohibition_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o suppose_v they_o only_o disputable_a before_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n interpose_v her_o judgement_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o dispute_n but_o still_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n of_o chastity_n that_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o fornication_n but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o person_n by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o give_v obedience_n and_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n it_o lose_v its_o honour_n in_o such_o person_n and_o if_o contract_v after_o such_o vow_n make_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n no_o better_o than_o adultery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o young_a widow_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o future_a now_o in_o case_n they_o marry_v after_o this_o st._n paul_n himself_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o say_v that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n because_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o be_v 214_o bishop_n and_o among_o they_o st._n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n if_o wife_n who_o commit_v adultery_n be_v guilty_a to_o their_o husband_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o widow_n as_o change_v their_o religious_a state_n be_v note_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o widow_n much_o more_o in_o priest_n if_o by_o marry_v they_o shall_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n give_v to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o his_o service_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o with_o its_o intricate_a term_n may_v seem_v to_o puzzle_v a_o unlearned_a reader_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o obstruct_v or_o further_a devotion_n and_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v determine_v the_o question_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v may_v please_v his_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o marry_a and_o single_a life_n that_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v we_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o divert_v our_o thought_n from_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n judge_n therefore_o which_o of_o these_o state_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o priest_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o clear_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o be_v any_o way_n obstructive_a to_o good_a life_n or_o devotion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v still_o prove_v that_o catholic_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a charge_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protestant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o he_o say_v it_o do_v this_o by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o in_o order_n to_o we_o and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n fund_z and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v move_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o move_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o beside_o the_o wisdom_n he_o find_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o hold_v he_o in_o it_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n a_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n obtain_v so_o particular_o to_o herself_o that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o a_o strange_a demand_n where_o the_o catholic_n go_v to_o church_n none_o of_o these_o heretic_n dare_v to_o show_v either_o his_o own_o house_n or_o church_n these_o say_v st._n austin_n so_o many_o and_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v just_o hold_v a_o believe_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n which_o move_v that_o great_a man_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o authority_n and_o when_o catholic_n author_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o convince_v protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v quarrel_n at_o they_o as_o illogical_a disputant_n because_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n next_o he_o say_v we_o overthrow_v all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o but_o what_o if_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n must_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n rather_o than_o our_o sense_n both_o these_o consequence_n you_o see_v be_v absurd_a now_o for_o the_o case_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o instance_n dr._n taylor_n above_o cite_v confess_v that_o they_o viz._n catholic_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o litteral_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n if_o that_o sense_n be_v intend_v will_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o science_n in_o the_o circle_n but_o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n in_o other_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n or_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o
be_v perform_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n for_o thereupon_o he_o show_v which_o be_v very_o convenient_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o citation_n that_o not_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v refuse_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o any_o other_o religious_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o angel_n forbid_v st._n john_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o all_o the_o worship_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n be_v that_o of_o love_n and_o society_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n be_v express_o exclude_v by_o st._n austin_n appear_v by_o what_o himself_o say_v on_o a_o like_a occasion_n where_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o gentile_n worship_n and_o they_o 10._o they_o say_v he_o build_v temple_n erect_v altar_n appoint_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o we_o erect_v no_o temple_n to_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n we_o raise_v no_o altar_n on_o which_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o martyr_n but_o to_o one_o god_n the_o god_n of_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o we_o at_o which_o as_o man_n of_o god_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n by_o confess_v he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n but_o be_v not_o invocate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v 27._o whatever_o the_o christian_n do_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v for_o ornament_n to_o those_o memory_n not_o as_o any_o sacred_a rite_n or_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n we_o therefore_o do_v not_o worship_v our_o martyr_n with_o divine_a honour_n nor_o with_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o go_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o lud._n vives_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o chapter_n to_o say_v that_o many_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n what_o sort_n of_o catholic_n those_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v but_o to_o be_v sure_a none_o of_o st._n augustine_n do_v no_o otherwise_o worship_v saint_n than_o they_o do_v god_n himself_o neither_o can_v he_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o their_o go_n i_o can_v understand_v then_o how_o st._n augustine_n answer_n shall_v justify_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o any_o invocation_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o so_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n and_o the_o objection_n we_o make_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v parallel_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n for_o it_o grant_v it_o will_v do_v so_o if_o they_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n of_o which_o he_o make_v invocation_n to_o be_v a_o part_n but_o after_o all_o this_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v practice_v himself_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n yes_o say_v he_o he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o st._n cyprian_n 1._o let_v bless_v cyprian_n therefore_o help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o such_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o a_o person_n in_o one_o writing_n and_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v let_v st._n austin_n now_o help_v i_o in_o his_o prayer_n while_o i_o be_o defend_v his_o constant_a opinion_n that_o invocation_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o will_v they_o take_v this_o for_o renounce_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o escape_v the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o all_o this_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o how_o far_o such_o wish_n rather_o than_o prayer_n be_v think_v allowable_a be_v utter_v occasional_o as_o st._n austin_n do_v this_o to_o st._n cyprian_n but_o whether_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o practise_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n and_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_v their_o wish_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v particular_o for_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o some_o superstition_n do_v not_o creep_v in_o after_o the_o anniversary_n meeting_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n grow_v in_o request_n for_o st._n austin_n himself_o say_v that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o be_v another_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n use_v at_o those_o solemnity_n but_o here_o we_o stand_v and_o fix_v our_o foot_n against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v own_v and_o approve_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o st._n austin_n we_o be_v send_v to_o calvin_n who_o authority_n though_o never_o own_v as_o infallible_a by_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v in_o this_o point_n 22._o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n if_o he_o see_v the_o word_n in_o calvin_n or_o bellarmin_n that_o he_o will_v produce_v they_o for_o calvin_n do_v there_o say_v 16._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v pray_v to_o saint_n lest_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n holy_a peter_n pray_v for_o we_o if_o st._n austin_n be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v he_o be_v i_o wonder_v what_o advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o from_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o use_n by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v the_o people_n part_n against_o the_o council_n and_o st._n austin_n too_o and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o practice_n condemn_v by_o council_n and_o father_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o do_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v so_o ingenuous_a a_o confession_n of_o it_o he_o may_v as_o well_o the_o next_o time_n bring_v st._n augustine_n testimony_n for_o worship_v martyr_n and_o image_n 34._o because_o he_o say_v he_o know_v many_o who_o adore_a sepulcher_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o 42._o who_o have_v try_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o fall_v into_o delusion_n §_o 16._o but_o the_o strange_a effort_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n faith_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o they_o must_v be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a because_o if_o i_o be_v press_v close_o i_o shall_v deny_v any_o one_o of_o these_o negative_a point_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o will_v not_o require_v much_o time_n to_o dispatch_v it_o for_o i_o do_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o he_o that_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v to_o be_v so_o worship_v have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n give_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n what_o need_v we_o make_v negative_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o affirmative_a do_v necessary_o imply_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v my_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o most_o firm_o do_v will_v any_o man_n that_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v require_v i_o to_o make_v negative_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o tradition_n be_v not_o council_n be_v not_o a_o
they_o be_v express_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v it_o so_o because_o this_o will_v hinder_v people_n esteem_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cheat_v the_o people_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o indulgence_n 5._o thence_o petrarch_n call_v they_o net_n wherein_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n be_v catch_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n 9_o the_o people_n observe_v what_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o trick_n to_o get_v money_n with_o 68_o upon_o which_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n exclaim_v 1395._o o_o god_n to_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n come_v thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o always_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n to_o light_n 307._o conrade_n vrspergensis_n say_v that_o rome_n may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n because_o she_o grow_v rich_a by_o the_o compensation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o to_o she_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o thirst_v after_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v for_o thou_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n not_o by_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v they_o to_o thou_o not_o their_o devotion_n and_o piety_n 9_o platina_n say_v the_o sell_a indulgence_n bring_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n into_o contempt_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o many_o sin_n 322._o vrspergensis_n complain_v that_o plenary_a indulgence_n bring_v more_o wickedness_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v man_n do_v then_o say_v let_v i_o do_v what_o wickedness_n i_o will_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o punishment_n and_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o from_o purgatory_n gerson_n say_v 8._o none_o can_v give_v a_o pardon_n for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n but_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o what_o be_v they_o but_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n in_o spain_n indulgence_n be_v condemn_v by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr osma_n a_o divine_a of_o salamanca_n and_o his_o follower_n 17._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o they_o a._n d._n 1478._o in_o germany_n by_o iâ—hannes_n de_fw-fr vesaliâ_fw-la a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o mentz_n 34._o for_o serrarius_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o opinion_n that_o indulgence_n be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n and_o way_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v wesselus_n groningensis_n incomparable_o the_o best_a scholar_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therefore_o call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o skill_v in_o school_n divinity_n almost_o the_o only_a learning_n of_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a have_v travel_v into_o greece_n egypt_n and_o be_v in_o most_o university_n of_o europe_n and_o read_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o be_v present_a and_o admire_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o indulgence_n etc._n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o no_o pope_n can_v grant_v a_o indulgence_n for_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v sometime_o a_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o 7_o year_n sometime_o for_o 700_o sometime_o for_o 7000_o and_o sometime_o for_o ever_o by_o a_o plenary_a remission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v found_v that_o the_o give_v they_o be_v a_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n once_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ambassador_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o seller_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v know_v they_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o spread_v far_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v plenary_a remission_n to_o contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v much_o less_o do_v it_o but_o if_o god_n do_v forgive_v how_o come_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n to_o retain_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n retain_v when_o god_n forgive_v what_o have_v the_o popeâ—_n to_o do_v to_o release_v against_o he_o write_v one_o jacobus_n angularis_fw-la wesseli_fw-la he_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n express_o for_o indulgence_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n own_v in_o their_o church_n as_o necessary_a point_n which_o have_v as_o little_a foundation_n as_o this_o viz._n s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o therefore_o at_o last_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n authority_n to_o this_o wesselus_n answer_n that_o indulgence_n be_v account_v pious_a fraud_n before_o the_o time_n of_o albertus_n and_o thomas_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n do_v still_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o no_o multitude_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v against_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n rash_o but_o have_v maintain_v it_o in_o paris_n thirty_o three_o year_n before_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n poenitentiary_n court_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o change_v it_o if_o he_o can_v see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v deliver_v very_o confuse_o and_o uncertain_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v two_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v firm_o believe_v among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a person_n of_o the_o carthusian_n or_o other_o order_n that_o shall_v receive_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o yet_o will_v not_o desire_v his_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o indulgence_n that_o many_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v speak_v more_o free_o against_o they_o than_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a or_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o paris_n condemn_v the_o bull_n of_o clement_n 6._o about_o indulgence_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n and_o give_v plenary_a remission_n both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n which_o authentic_a bull_n he_o say_v be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v at_o vienne_n lymoges_n and_o poictou_n it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n what_o complaint_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n after_o his_o time_n of_o the_o fraud_n of_o indulgence_n before_o any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n come_v into_o dispute_n and_o how_o necessary_o from_o this_o the_o pope_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v question_v that_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n they_o have_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o and_o with_o what_o success_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o manage_v it_o be_v no_o more_o purpose_n to_o write_v now_o than_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v day_n at_o noon_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v horrible_a abuse_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n yet_o what_o amendment_n have_v there_o be_v since_o that_o time_n 12._o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o church_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o give_v indulgence_n i_o wonder_v why_o so_o if_o my_o adversary_n experience_n and_o observation_n be_v true_a that_o they_o prove_v great_a help_n to_o devotion_n and_o charity_n can_v the_o church_n be_v too_o liberal_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n §_o 8._o but_o bellarmin_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n too_o confident_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n christian_a for_o though_o the_o church_n may_v have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v want_v their_o effect_n in_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o all_o prudent_a christian_n do_v
or_o heathenish_a fornication_n be_v here_o only_o reprehend_v as_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o jew_n pagan_a or_o christian_n so_o if_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v practice_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v in_o jew_n or_o pagan_n for_o idolatry_n their_o profession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v that_o it_o augment_v rather_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o bishop_n downam_n book_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n wherein_o he_o do_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n 18._o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v it_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 4._o the_o host_n and_o image_n which_o be_v likewise_o do_v near_o our_o own_o time_n by_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o dr._n jackson_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o although_o i_o may_v produce_v more_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n 277._o who_o in_o his_o conference_n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n know_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v too_o like_a to_o paganism_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v to_o scarce_o intelligible_a subtlety_n in_o her_o servant_n write_n that_o defend_v it_o &_o this_o without_o any_o care_n have_v of_o million_o of_o soul_n unable_a to_o understand_v her_o subtlety_n or_o shun_v her_o practice_n 20._o and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n upon_o bellarmin_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o in_o my_o possession_n where_o bellarmin_n answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n by_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n he_o reply_v that_o theodoret_n who_o produce_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n express_o mention_n the_o pray_v to_o angel_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v that_o idolatry_n which_o the_o council_n condemn_v by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o against_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o very_o few_o person_n though_o of_o great_a learning_n shall_v bear_v sway_n against_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n since_o our_o church_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o singular_a fancy_n of_o some_o few_o though_o learned_a man_n much_o less_o to_o be_v model_v by_o the_o caprichio_n of_o superstitious_a fanatic_n who_o prefer_v some_o odd_a opinion_n and_o way_n of_o their_o own_o before_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o such_o as_o these_o we_o rather_o pity_v their_o weakness_n than_o regard_v their_o censure_n and_o be_v only_o sorry_a when_o our_o adversary_n make_v such_o property_n of_o they_o as_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o beget_v in_o some_o a_o disaffection_n to_o our_o church_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o whatever_o malice_n and_o peevishness_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o upon_o the_o great_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v i_o esteem_v it_o the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o think_v my_o time_n very_o well_o employ_v what_o ever_o thank_v i_o meet_v with_o for_o it_o in_o defend_v its_o cause_n and_o preserve_a person_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v its_o member_n guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n first_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n some_o proposition_n for_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v determine_v god_n law_n and_o not_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o term_n therein_o use_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a idol_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n from_o god_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n how_o far_o that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n the_o law_n against_o image_n worship_n no_o ceremonial_a law_n respect_v mere_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a heathen_a do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n yet_o their_o worship_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o greece_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v image-worship_n from_o be_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_v answer_v p._n 49_o chap._n ii_o of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o argument_n propose_v concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o manifest_v suppose_v equal_a revelation_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o for_o christ_n divinity_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o host_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o at_o large_a discover_v the_o controversy_n true_o state_v concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v secure_a he_o do_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o it_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o same_o principle_n will_v justify_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o such_o motive_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n bishop_n tailor_n be_v testimony_n answer_v by_o himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o lawful_a as_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host._n the_o gross_a idolatry_n excusable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o argument_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o heathen_n hold_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o idolatry_n as_o manage_v by_o they_o they_o make_v it_o whole_o unlawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o worship_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_a god_n but_o of_o angel_n condemn_v the_o common_a evasion_n answer_v prayer_n more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o sacrifice_n no_o such_o disparity_n as_o be_v pretend_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o invocate_a saint_n and_o the_o heathen_n invocate_a their_o deity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v more_o than_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o present_a most_o authentic_a breviaries_n suppose_v that_o be_v all_o it_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o st._n austin_n no_o friend_n to_o invocation_n of_o saint_n practice_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n plead_v for_o it_o of_o negative_a point_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n p._n 108._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prejudicial_a to_o piety_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o teach_v among_o they_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n take_v away_o the_o care_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o true_a state_v it_o and_o compare_v that_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v according_a to_o they_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purgatory_n dreadful_a to_o none_o but_o poor_a and_o friendless_a sincerity_n of_o devotion_n hinder_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n have_v be_v as_o great_a if_o they_o have_v say_v their_o prayer_n in_o english_a
the_o language_n of_o prayer_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o st._n paul_n argument_n no_o universal_a consent_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o complain_v of_o by_o cassander_n and_o arnaud_n but_o prove_v against_o they_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o great_a easiness_n of_o get_v grace_n by_o their_o sacrament_n of_o their_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a rule_n of_o devotion_n necessary_a none_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v it_o as_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o person_n therefore_o concern_v to_o read_v they_o the_o argument_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v have_v hold_v against_o the_o publish_v they_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o peâ—ple_n the_o danger_n as_o great_a then_o as_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o great_a prudence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o bononia_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a although_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a then_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n this_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 178_o chap._n iv._o of_o the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o object_v sect_n and_o fanaticism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n fanaticism_n countenance_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o we_o private_a revelation_n make_v among_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o their_o own_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n plead_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharin_n direct_o contrary_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o both_o own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o large_a approbation_n of_o s._n brigitt_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o both_o their_o revelation_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o lesson_n read_v upon_o their_o day_n s._n catharines_n wonderful_a faculty_n of_o smell_a soul_n a_o gift_n peculiar_a to_o she_o and_o philip_n nerius_n the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o reconcile_a those_o revelation_n the_o great_a number_n of_o female_a revelation_n approve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n prove_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n festival_n appoint_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o revelation_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o juliana_n the_o story_n of_o it_o relate_v from_o their_o own_o writer_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v to_o our_o church_n revelation_n still_o own_v by_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o fanatic_a revelation_n of_o mother_n juliana_n very_o late_o publish_v by_o mr._n cressy_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a nonsense_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o monastic_a order_n found_v in_o enthusiasm_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a fanaticism_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o s._n romoaldus_n their_o hatred_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o strange_a vision_n and_o revelation_n the_o carthusian_n order_n found_v upon_o a_o vision_n the_o carmalite_n vision_n of_o their_o habit_n the_o franciscan_a and_o dominican_n order_n found_v on_o fanaticism_n and_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o quakerism_n of_o s._n francis_n describe_v from_o their_o best_a author_n his_o ignorance_n ecstasy_n and_o fanatic_a preach_v the_o vision_n of_o dominicus_n the_o blasphemous_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n the_o history_n of_o it_o relate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la and_o the_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n however_o own_v by_o the_o friar_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v at_o paris_n the_o opposition_n to_o it_o by_o the_o university_n but_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n gul._n s._n amour_n write_v against_o it_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n horrible_a partiality_n to_o the_o friar_n the_o fanaticism_n of_o the_o franciscan_n afterward_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o petrus_n johannis_n de_fw-fr oliva_n the_o spiritual_a state_n begin_v say_v they_o from_o s._n francis_n the_o story_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o maria_z visitationis_fw-la parallel_v the_o cant_a language_n use_v by_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n call_v beguini_n fraticelli_n and_o bigardi_n of_o their_o doctrine_n about_o poverty_n swear_v perfection_n the_o carnal_a church_n and_o inspiration_n by_o all_o which_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o quaker_n after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o the_o schism_n make_v by_o they_o the_o large_a spread_a and_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o of_o the_o apostolici_fw-la and_o dulcinistae_fw-la of_o their_o numerous_a conventicle_n their_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n their_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o alumbrado_n in_o spain_n their_o disobedience_n to_o bishop_n obstinate_a adhere_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v they_o inspiration_n their_o be_v above_o ordinance_n ignatius_n loyola_n suspect_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o illuminati_fw-la prove_v from_o melchior_n canus_n the_o jesuit_n order_v found_v in_o fanaticism_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o romantic_a enthusiasm_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o enthusiasm_n since_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n and_o s._n francis_n ignatius_n give_v no_o respect_n to_o man_n by_o word_n or_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n his_o great_a ignorance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o street_n his_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o his_o pretence_n to_o mortification_n the_o way_n he_o use_v to_o get_v disciple_n their_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n by_o seek_v god_n their_o itinerant_a preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n a_o new_a order_n of_o disciple_n of_o ignatius_n only_o want_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ignatius_n obtain_v of_o the_o fanatic_a way_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o superstitious_a and_o enthusiastical_a fanaticism_n among_o they_o of_o their_o mystical_a divinity_n mr._n cressy_n cant_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n of_o the_o deiform_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n a_o superessential_a life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o of_o contemplate_v with_o the_o will_n of_o passive_a union_n the_o method_n of_o self-annihilation_a of_o the_o union_n of_o nothing_o with_o nothing_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o not-being_a the_o mischief_n of_o a_o unintelligible_a way_n of_o devotion_n the_o utmost_a effect_n of_o this_o way_n be_v gross_a enthusiasm_n mr._n cressy_n vindication_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o fanaticism_n among_o they_o resist_v authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n their_o principle_n and_o practice_n compare_v with_o the_o fanatic_n how_o far_o they_o be_v disow_v at_o present_a by_o they_o of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o favour_v that_o party_n which_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n prove_v by_o particular_a and_o late_a instance_n p._n 235_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o unity_n what_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v therein_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o empire_n cause_v by_o the_o pope_n baronius_n his_o argument_n answer_v rebellion_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n martel_n the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o greg._n 7._o with_o the_o empeperour_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n more_o disturbance_n on_o that_o account_n in_o christendom_n than_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o those_o
after_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la wherein_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n opposition_n to_o each_o other_o in_o that_o age_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o church_n then_o describe_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o italic_a and_o gallic_a faction_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o schism_n on_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o division_n in_o that_o church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monastic_a order_n about_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n the_o history_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o attempt_v to_o compose_v it_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o england_n the_o continuance_n of_o that_o controversy_n here_o and_o in_o france_n the_o jesuit_n enmity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n in_o america_n the_o pope_n still_o favour_v the_o regulars_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o convert_v the_o chinese_n discover_v by_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n they_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o compose_v they_o than_o we_o the_o pope_n authority_n never_o true_o end_v one_o controversy_n among_o they_o their_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o decision_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o dissension_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o way_n take_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o difference_n will_v make_v none_o between_o they_o and_o we_o manifest_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n exposition_n oâ—_n the_o 39_o article_n their_o dispute_n not_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n prove_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o infinite_a scandal_n confess_v by_o theiâ—_n own_o author_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o church_n about_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n above_o we_o p._n 355_o chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o indulgence_n the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o what_o time_n begin_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o term_v grant_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o jubilee_n in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o upon_o say_v some_o prayer_n instance_n of_o they_o produce_v what_o opinion_n have_v be_v have_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v pious_a fraud_n the_o miserable_a shift_n the_o defender_n of_o indulgence_n be_v put_v to_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o fraud_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n about_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increase_v by_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o many_o of_o that_o church_n of_o beauties_n prudent_a christian_n opinion_n of_o they_o indulgence_n no_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o which_o indulgence_n be_v found_v at_o large_a manifest_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v devotion_n prove_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n no_o devotion_n in_o oppose_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o assert_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o far_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n defend_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_v and_o a_o breed_v papist_n compare_v as_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v those_o lay_v down_o by_o bishop_n taylor_n full_o answer_v by_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 476_o errata_fw-la pag._n 25._o l._n 19_o for_o adjuverit_fw-la r._n adjuvet_fw-la p._n ibid._n marg._n r._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la p._n 31._o marg._n r._n tract_n 18._o in_o joh._n p._n 64._o l._n 13._o deal_n only_o p._n 75._o marg._n r._n trigaut_n p._n 101._o l._n 24._o for_o i_o be_o r._n be_o i_o p._n 119._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 135._o marg._n for_o 68_o r._n 6._o 8._o p._n 162._o l._n 17._o after_o do_v put_v not_o ch._n 3._o for_o penance_n r._n penance_n p._n 219._o l._n 10._o for_o he_o r._n they_o p._n 257._o l._n 21._o for_o or_o r._n and_o l._n 31._o for_o never_a r._n ever_o p._n 350._o l._n 21._o for_o their_o r._n the_o p._n 414._o l._n 18._o for_o these_o r._n their_o p._n 416._o marg._n for_o nibaldi_fw-la r._n sinibaldi_n p._n 417._o l._n 2._o before_o another_o insert_v one_o p._n 499._o l._n 16._o after_o not_o insert_v at_o p._n 526._o marg._n for_o act_n r._n art_n p._n 546._o l._n 8._o after_o for_o insert_v one_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o a_o protestant_a have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n which_o one_o breed_v and_o bear_v and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o it_o may_v not_o equal_o be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o distinct_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n answer_n the_o first_o question_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v put_v concern_v a_o protestant_n yet_o continue_v so_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o protestant_a continue_v so_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_n take_v that_o term_n here_o only_o as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o those_o have_v who_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o breed_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o motive_n use_v by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o be_v equal_o save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n of_o those_o person_n be_v suppose_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n of_o a_o person_n may_v be_v much_o more_o safe_a than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o leap_v from_o the_o plain_a ground_n into_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v wrack_v because_o he_o may_v equal_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nay_o suppose_v a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o two_o several_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o persuade_v any_o one_o to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v this_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n 2._o we_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o embrace_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o they_o must_v
by_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sin_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v that_o church_n which_o require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n for_o it_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o formal_a invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v require_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o make_v the_o member_n of_o it_o guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o particular_n do_v require_v the_o give_v the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o 1._o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v terminate_v upon_o a_o creature_n there_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v terminate_v whole_o on_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o worship_n which_o god_n himself_o deny_v to_o receive_v must_v be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n not_o only_o deny_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o threaten_v severe_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o give_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v terminate_v on_o god_n but_o only_o on_o the_o image_n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n lawful_a can_v excuse_v any_o act_n from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n will_v make_v the_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o idolatry_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v god_n than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o idolatry_n by_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o grosser_n the_o idolatry_n be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o gross_a idolater_n be_v those_o who_o suppose_v their_o statue_n to_o be_v go_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n their_o worship_n be_v more_o lawful_a than_o of_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o if_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o formal_a invocation_n than_o the_o heathen_a worship_n of_o their_o inferior_a deity_n can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o the_o heathen_n still_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o devout_a papist_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o these_o i_o expect_v a_o direct_a and_o punctual_a answer_n profess_v as_o much_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v a_o good_a life_n such_o be_v the_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n join_v with_o contrition_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o take_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o by_o suppose_v a_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a after_o death_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v in_o it_o by_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n which_o many_o understand_v not_o by_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a administration_n whether_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o or_o not_o by_o discourage_v the_o read_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o people_n in_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n by_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o make_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o person_n to_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n by_o make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n by_o all_o which_o practice_n and_o opinion_n we_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o a_o good_a life_n that_o none_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o either_o enjoin_v or_o public_o allow_v they_o 3._o because_o it_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n by_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v overthrow_n all_o foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n in_o the_o plain_a object_n of_o they_o as_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o continue_a kind_n of_o sensation_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a than_o sense_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o church_n of_o any_o age_n in_o what_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v by_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v by_o a_o church_n when_o they_o must_v use_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o church_n by_o make_v the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o by_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o determine_v controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o determine_v controversy_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o all_o which_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o my_o design_a brevity_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o mention_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o protestant_a leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n do_v incur_v a_o great_a guilt_n than_o one_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v therein_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o can_v equal_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o but_o although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o allowance_n god_n will_v make_v for_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o choose_v a_o worse_a church_n before_o a_o better_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v salvation_n to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o abstract_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o may_v have_v some_o meaning_n in_o it_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v 2._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v as_o the_o last_o word_n imply_v it_o whether_o a_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v in_o some_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o for_o a_o corrupt_a one_o though_o call_v never_o so_o catholic_n the_o proposer_n of_o the_o question_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n madam_n i_o
proph._n sect._n 20._o speak_v of_o catholic_n the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v solemn_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v their_o very_a adversary_n give_v they_o as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n the_o flatter_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v due_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n he_o mean_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v always_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v into_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o piety_n and_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institute_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_o possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n to_o wit_n of_o protestant_n presbyterian_a anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o name_n thus_o dr._n taylor_n a_o eminent_a and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o if_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o retain_v his_o religion_n they_o must_v be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o persuade_v a_o disinteressed_n protestant_n to_o embrace_v it_o unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v produce_v motive_n for_o their_o religion_n of_o great_a or_o at_o least_o equal_a force_n with_o these_o which_o so_o great_a a_o man_n among_o they_o confess_v that_o catholic_n have_v for_o they_o here_o therefore_o you_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o to_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o great_a or_o equal_a force_n with_o all_o these_o and_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v divers_z other_o which_o he_o omit_v viz._n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n the_o determination_n of_o general_n council_n the_o know_a maxim_n of_o catholic_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n now_o than_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n both_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n particular_a dispute_n be_v endless_a and_o above_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o in_o ground_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a for_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o in_o your_o case_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n along_o with_o you_o first_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o do_v but_o in_o those_o in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o purgatory_n no_o honour_n due_a to_o image_n no_o invocation_n to_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o protestant_n as_o distinct_a from_o catholic_n consist_v what_o motive_n they_o can_v or_o will_v produce_v for_o these_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a have_v no_o place_n here_o because_o then_o the_o foresay_a negative_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o for_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o learning_n it_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_v when_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_n produce_v ground_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o a_o atheist_n can_v cavil_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o ground_n which_o learned_a man_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o deity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o a_o atheist_n think_v he_o do_v somewhat_o but_o can_v he_o produce_v as_o good_a or_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n no_o you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v ground_n for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o another_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o latter_a have_v make_v controversy_n so_o long_o and_o the_o former_a will_v make_v it_o as_o short_a let_v the_o answerer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o motive_n produce_v his_o own_o for_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v quick_o discern_v which_o carry_v the_o most_o weight_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o forego_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o introduction_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o debate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v its_o member_n guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o idolatry_n first_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n some_o proposition_n for_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o determine_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v determine_v god_n law_n and_o not_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o image_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o the_o term_n therein_o use_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a idol_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n from_o god_n infinite_a and_o invisible_a nature_n how_o far_o that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o heathen_n the_o law_n against_o image_n worship_n no_o ceremonial_a law_n respect_v mere_o the_o jew_n the_o reason_n against_o it_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wise_a heathen_a do_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o god_n yet_o their_o worship_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a church_n believe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n to_o be_v immutable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o opposition_n to_o it_o in_o greece_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n of_o the_o scripture_n instance_n of_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n of_o the_o distinction_n use_v to_o excuse_v image-worship_n from_o be_v idolatry_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o the_o instance_n suppose_v to_o be_v parallel_n answer_v madam_n §_o 1._o that_o
dangerous_a for_o i_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v say_v that_o these_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o figurative_a sense_n like_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a name_n of_o scotus_n aliaco_n biel_n fisher_n cajctan_n canus_n and_o other_o quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o their_o testimony_n produce_v what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o if_o those_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o now_o i_o think_v better_o of_o it_o i_o must_v trust_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o strange_o mistake_v i_o be_o swear_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n but_o alas_o what_o relief_n be_v this_o to_o my_o anxious_a mind_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v almost_o every_o day_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o i_o be_o put_v to_o a_o task_n which_o will_v hold_v i_o all_o my_o life_n time_n and_o may_v be_v as_o unsatisfied_a at_o last_o as_o i_o be_o now_o for_o i_o see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n one_o say_v that_o a_o father_n by_o a_o figure_n mean_v a_o substance_n and_o that_o another_o by_o a_o substance_n mean_v a_o figure_n one_o man_n say_v his_o adversary_n authority_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o another_o say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o one_o quote_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n one_o produce_v a_o pope_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o another_o as_o plain_a a_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o more_o learning_n overthrow_v it_o one_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n another_o to_o the_o late_a one_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v rhetorical_o and_o another_o dogmatical_o one_o that_o they_o love_v to_o talk_v mystical_o and_o another_o that_o they_o speak_v different_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o great_a confusion_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n have_v i_o to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o to_o secure_v my_o mind_n from_o commission_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o live_v in_o wilful_a sin_n all_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o god_n have_v never_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o study_v the_o father_n all_o my_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v damn_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n i_o desire_v and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o have_v this_o way_n when_o i_o see_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o subtlety_n and_o judgement_n than_o ever_o i_o be_o like_a to_o come_v to_o be_v still_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n witness_v the_o late_a heat_n in_o france_n about_o it_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n a_o kind_a priest_n offer_v to_o give_v i_o ease_v and_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n only_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o i_o find_v we_o catholic_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o neither_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a if_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v it_o no_o not_o unless_o he_o define_v it_o but_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a then_o no_o not_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n concur_v but_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a if_o a_o general_n council_n determine_v it_o yes_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v whole_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o when_o the_o intrigue_n of_o action_n be_v so_o secret_a i_o see_v then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v forbear_v give_v adoration_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v i_o be_o satisfy_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n but_o i_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o very_a bread_n to_o be_v change_v so_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o worship_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v i_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o for_o my_o church_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o consecrate_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o i_o be_o to_o adore_v but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o many_o consecration_n that_o such_o a_o person_n prove_v no_o priest_n because_o not_o right_o baptize_v which_o be_v no_o unheard_a of_o thing_n what_o become_v of_o all_o their_o action_n who_o worship_v every_o host_n he_o pretend_v to_o consecrate_v they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n every_o mass_n he_o celebrate_v but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o priesthood_n unless_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v yet_o suppose_v i_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n what_o assurance_n have_v i_o that_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v that_o very_a wafer_n which_o i_o be_o to_o adore_v if_o there_o be_v thirteen_o and_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v only_o twelve_o if_o i_o worship_v the_o thirteen_o i_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n for_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o and_o then_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o downright_a idolatry_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o mere_a creature_n with_o divine_a honour_n when_o he_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o host._n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o give_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o host._n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o supposition_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n depend_v upon_o if_o any_o of_o which_o prove_v uncertain_a i_o be_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o i_o be_v before_o i_o first_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n i_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o presence_n give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_a but_o if_o it_o prove_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o conjoin_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v proper_a divine_a worship_n than_o it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o so_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a there_o his_o presence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a capable_a of_o the_o same_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o their_o own_o principle_n i_o now_o make_v appear_v i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v to_o it_o and_o i_o find_v it_o hot_o dispute_v among_o they_o whether_o christ_n humane_a nature_n though_o unite_a to_o the_o divine_a aught_o abstract_o consider_v to_o have_v any_o true_a divine_a honour_n give_v it_o and_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o make_v use_n of_o this_o substantial_a argument_n proper_a divine_a honour_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o do_v not_o then_o the_o people_n as_o ready_o believe_v that_o as_o any_o other_o proposition_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o read_v but_o a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n call_v consider_v or_o reason_v which_o make_v they_o embrace_v some_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o word_n and_o interpret_v other_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o compare_v with_o other_o place_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n will_v give_v but_o why_o be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o time_n when_o man_n be_v so_o this_o variety_n of_o sect_n be_v object_v against_o the_o philosopher_n and_o think_v no_o argument_n then_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o think_v of_o no_o force_n then_o why_o must_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o england_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o place_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o england_n before_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o it_o be_v and_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o read_v therefore_o these_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n be_v the_o dire_a effect_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o popular_a argument_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o with_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v up_o cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fanaticism_n nor_o new_a light_n no_o sect_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o england_n therefore_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o necessary_o lead_v i_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o admirable_a to_o tempt_v all_o person_n who_o prize_v the_o church_n unity_n to_o return_v to_o it_o §_o 2._o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n church_n by_o fanaticism_n we_o understand_v either_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n or_o resist_a authority_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o either_o sense_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_v from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o enthusiastic_a way_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a enthusiast_n among_o we_o in_o england_n than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v they_o have_v be_v some_o always_o other_o for_o a_o time_n allow_v and_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o among_o we_o they_o have_v be_v decry_v and_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o enthusiasm_n at_o last_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a revelation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n among_o they_o of_o believe_v some_o doctrine_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v up_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o life_n which_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o devotion_n be_v mere_a enthusiasm_n 1._o revelation_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n doctrine_n such_o i_o mean_v which_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n since_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o a_o late_a controversy_n manage_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o interest_n on_o both_o side_n viz._n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o a_o solemn_a embassy_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o and_o philip_z the_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o one_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o theological_a part_n of_o it_o concept_n which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o publish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a whereof_o insist_v upon_o be_v some_o private_a revelation_n make_v to_o some_o saint_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 3._o which_o be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n add_v no_o small_a strength_n he_o say_v to_o any_o doctrine_n and_o give_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o definition_n i._n e._n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n upon_o this_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a revelation_n public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n one_o mention_v by_o anselm_n be_v a_o divine_a apparition_n to_o a_o abbot_n in_o a_o storm_n a_o fit_a time_n for_o apparition_n whereby_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o which_o decemb._n as_o baronius_n observe_v that_o feast_n be_v first_o keep_v in_o england_n which_o revelation_n wadding_n tell_v we_o be_v public_o recite_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o be_v not_o only_o extant_a in_o several_a breviaries_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o he_o have_v divers_a himself_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o true_a and_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o according_o have_v be_v public_o sing_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o disbelieve_v this_o but_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v easy_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v by_o imposture_n and_o forger_n of_o false_a revelation_n to_o institute_v new_a festival_n solemnity_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o another_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o norbertus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o praemonstratense_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v and_o commend_v her_o veneration_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o her_o original_a innocency_n which_o revelation_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o of_o that_o order_n and_o take_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o habit_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o revelation_n to_o s._n gertrude_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n reckon_v up_o by_o several_a catholic_n author_n which_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reject_v unless_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o heretic_n or_o therein_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o erasmus_n be_v nay_o these_o revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o age_n since_o the_o ten_o century_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o make_v to_o devout_a man_n or_o woman_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o above_o all_o these_o most_o remarkable_a be_v those_o to_o s._n brigitt_n who_o have_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o late_a be_v of_o joanna_n a_o cruse_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v at_o first_o eager_o oppose_v but_o at_o last_o come_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n but_o now_o who_o can_v imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o reveal_v so_o public_o allow_v so_o many_o time_n attest_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v revelation_n for_o it_o too_o for_o antoninus_n and_o cajetan_n say_v s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n have_v it_o reveal_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o original_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o here_o we_o have_v saint_n against_o saint_n revelation_n against_o revelation_n s._n catharine_n against_o s._n brigitt_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o here_o to_o speak_v truth_n they_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o they_o grant_v god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o and_o therefore_o of_o one_o these_o must_v be_v false_a but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n here_o they_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n and_o who_o revelation_n be_v the_o most_o approve_a for._n s._n brigitt_v they_o plead_v stout_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o
ago_o s._n gertrude_n a._n d._n 664._o s._n hildegardis_n in_o germany_n a._n d._n 1180._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n s._n elizabeth_n of_o sconaugh_n all_o who_o revelation_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o last_o collect_v by_o roger_n a_o english_a cistertian_n and_o in_o latter_a time_n he_o mention_n s._n brigitt_n and_o s._n catharine_n who_o revelation_n he_o say_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o but_o he_o declare_v for_o his_o part_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v with_o their_o argument_n for_o that_o will_v diminish_v too_o much_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o those_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o in_o truth_n he_o confess_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o several_a pope_n upon_o diligent_a examination_n have_v allow_v and_o approve_v these_o revelation_n as_o eugenius_n the_o three_o do_v those_o of_o hildegardis_n as_o well_o as_o boniface_n the_o nine_o those_o of_o s._n brigitt_n for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o revelation_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v off_o but_o by_o a_o charge_n of_o forgery_n on_o the_o dominican_n side_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o return_v it_o on_o the_o other_o unless_o mathias_n a_o suetia_n confessor_n to_o s._n brigitt_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o raimundus_n or_o those_o who_o believe_v s._n catharine_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a case_n wherein_o these_o female_a revelation_n so_o much_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v for_o who_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n gregorye_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n by_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o frequent_o urge_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o revelation_n of_o s._n brigitt_n to_o that_o purpose_n 13._o from_o whence_o salmeron_n call_v it_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o alphonsus_n ciacconius_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o apology_n for_o that_o revelation_n 27._o yet_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n mathildis_n have_v a_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a 59_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o s._n brigitts_n it_o must_v be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o very_o fair_o reject_v they_o all_o but_o with_o what_o honour_n to_o his_o church_n which_o have_v before_o approve_v they_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v 8._o and_o bellarmin_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o mathildis_n wherein_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o samson_n solomon_n origen_n and_o trajan_n and_o god_n answer_v she_o that_o none_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o they_o oppose_v another_o revelation_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o origen_n be_v see_v together_o with_o that_o of_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n in_o hell_n so_o infallible_a be_v these_o revelation_n even_o when_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o how_o often_o have_v vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 7._o witness_v the_o famous_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o bede_n history_n which_o latter_a be_v at_o large_a recite_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o it_o in_o the_o late_a great_a legend_n publish_v by_o mr._n cressy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n history_n 10._o who_o justify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o person_n real_o dead_a but_o only_o in_o a_o trance_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o as_o gabriel_n biel_n 51._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o host_n such_o a_o argument_n have_v be_v late_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o bellarmin_n reckon_v up_o several_a to_o this_o purpose_n one_o wherein_o instead_o of_o bread_n be_v see_v real_a flesh_n and_o another_o wherein_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v well_o attend_v with_o st._n anthony_n of_o milan_n be_v horse_n which_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v his_o provender_n to_o worship_n the_o host_n unless_o he_o have_v see_v some_o notable_a sight_n there_o and_o he_o very_o doughty_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n 12._o by_o a_o certain_a vision_n of_o a_o tall_a and_o terrible_a man_n with_o his_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o blot_v out_o present_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o humble_a thief_n confess_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o terrible_a man_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o devil_n who_o by_o that_o ceremony_n may_v show_v that_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o book_n of_o account_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o upon_o confession_n may_v tell_v man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v do_v without_o but_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o prove_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n by_o these_o thing_n revelation_n but_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v in_o the_o church_n mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o private_a revelation_n so_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n urge_v the_o pope_n smart_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n bridgitt_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v determine_v more_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n partly_o rely_v upon_o private_a revelation_n therein_o who_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a than_o she_o be_v pius_fw-la 1._o he_o say_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o easter-day_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o hermes_n cherubini_n urban_n 4._o institute_v the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o the_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o instinct_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n paul_n the_o hermit_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o anthony_n the_o one_o of_o his_o soul_n fly_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o of_o his_o be_v there_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o archangel_n michael_n which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o a_o revelation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o a_o few_o drover_n upon_o the_o mountain_n garganus_n these_o be_v thing_n brief_o touch_v by_o the_o ambassador_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o instance_n which_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o festival_n solemnity_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v fanatical_a even_o in_o their_o superstition_n pope_n vrban_n 4._o in_o the_o bull_n still_o extant_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n mention_n that_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o appoint_v it_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o low_a capacity_n he_o understand_v that_o a_o revelation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o certain_a catholic_n that_o this_o feast_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n this_o which_o be_v only_o intimate_v here_o be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o joh._n diestemius_n blaerus_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o st._n james_n in_o liege_n where_o these_o thing_n happen_v 16._o in_o a_o hospital_n hard_a by_o the_o town_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a virgin_n call_v juliana_n which_o have_v many_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n and_o so_o prophetical_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o her_o neighbour_n heart_n she_o wrestle_v with_o devil_n discourse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n but_o one_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o she_o be_v that_o in_o her_o prayer_n she_o almost_o always_o see_v the_o moon_n in_o her_o brightness_n but_o with_o a_o snip_n take_v off_o from_o her_o roundness_n at_o which_o she_o be_v much_o trouble_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v get_v it_o out_o of_o her_o fancy_n at_o last_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o she_o that_o the_o moon_n signify_v the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o fraction_n the_o want_n of_o one_o solemnity_n more_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o she_o receive_v a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o proclaim_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o solemnity_n for_o twenty_o year_n she_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v excuse_v she_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n but_o none_o be_v find_v she_o communicate_v it_o to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr lausenna_n and_o he_o to_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr trecis_fw-la then_o archdeacon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o vrban_n 4._o but_o although_o
the_o pope_n i_o need_v not_o produce_v the_o particular_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n valentia_n vasquez_n with_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a order_n who_o follow_v these_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o so_o many_o already_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o two_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o philanax_n 111._o and_o the_o papist_n apology_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o we_o short_o expect_v a_o more_o accurate_a examination_n of_o these_o thing_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o former_a may_v appear_v what_o influence_n the_o jesuitical_a party_n have_v upon_o the_o most_o barbarous_a effect_n of_o fanaticism_n here_o 65._o in_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n to_o who_o observation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o a._n d._n 1648._o a_o book_n be_v print_v with_o this_o title_n several_a speech_n deliver_v at_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o king_n for_o misgovernment_n license_v by_o gilb._n mabbot_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o parson_n the_o jesuites_n book_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n purposely_o design_v against_o our_o king_n title_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v they_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v to_o who_o our_o fanatic_n owe_v their_o principle_n and_o their_o precedent_n and_o how_o much_o father_n parson_n though_o at_o that_o distance_n contribute_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o king_n head_n but_o it_o may_v be_v now_o they_o have_v change_v their_o principle_n and_o renounce_v all_o these_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v like_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a if_o they_o once_o do_v this_o free_o and_o sincere_o and_o not_o with_o sly_a trick_n and_o equivocation_n which_o they_o use_v in_o these_o matter_n whenever_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o they_o let_v they_o without_o mental_a reservation_n declare_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v the_o king_n subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o make_v to_o he_o and_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o own_n these_o two_o proposition_n they_o will_v gain_v more_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o fidelity_n than_o the_o large_a volumn_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n have_v do_v 2._o for_o there_o they_o falter_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n for_o be_v charge_v from_o rome_n that_o by_o their_o remonstrance_n they_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n 5._o against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o give_v these_o three_o answer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o swear_v and_o testify_v in_o their_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o king_n charles_n be_v their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o only_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o that_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v omit_v by_o they_o and_o sure_o not_o without_o reason_n on_o their_o part_n but_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n on_o we_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o remonstrance_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n own_v our_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n a_o great_a kindness_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o rest_n follow_v natural_o as_o they_o well_o prove_v against_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n 5._o but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o holiness_n head_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n we_o see_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o it_o may_v make_v the_o pope_n more_o cautious_a for_o the_o future_a how_o he_o declare_v himself_o when_o such_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o other_o how_o they_o rely_v upon_o such_o remonstrance_n which_o have_v still_o a_o tacit_n reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o declare_v and_o dispense_v but_o will_v they_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v authority_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o church_n be_v concern_v 25._o and_o suppose_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v settle_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n among_o we_o no_o this_o be_v their_o good_a old_a cause_n that_o undermine_v parliament_n that_o sanctify_v rebellion_n and_o turn_v nuptial_n into_o massacre_n this_o be_v that_o which_o change_v blood_n into_o holy_a water_n and_o die_v for_o treason_n into_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o glory_n at_o rome_n to_o regicide_n and_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o gueret_fw-la guignard_n and_o garnet_n so_o much_o value_v there_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o mons._n s._n amour_n 58._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o several_a pourtraict_n of_o jesuit_n public_o sell_v there_o with_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_a he_o see_v one_o of_o garnet_n with_o this_o inscription_n pater_fw-la henricus_fw-la garnetus_n anglus_fw-la londini_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la suspensus_fw-la &_o sectus_fw-la 3_o maii_n 1606._o father_n henry_n garnet_n hang_v and_o quarter_v at_o london_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o treason_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v all_o one_o at_o rome_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o garnet_n suffer_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n of_o which_o as_o m._n s._n amour_n observe_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a before_o he_o die_v the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n among_o we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o herein_o they_o have_v mighty_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o they_o do_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o do_v it_o only_o for_o his_o vicar_n and_o sure_o if_o either_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o for_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o better_a be_v under_o christ_n own_o government_n than_o the_o pope_n whatever_o they_o think_v but_o we_o condemn_v any_o opposition_n to_o government_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o venner_n and_o his_o company_n act_v to_o the_o height_n of_o fanaticism_n among_o our_o sectary_n yet_o guido_n faux_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o their_o church_n go_v beyond_o they_o 2._o that_o party_n which_o have_v be_v most_o destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n have_v have_v the_o most_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n from_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o two_o instance_n but_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n a._n d._n 1594._o 27_o of_o december_n john_n chastel_n a_o citizen_n son_n of_o paris_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o the_o school_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o stab_n henry_n 4._o but_o by_o his_o stoop_a just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o blow_n he_o strike_v he_o only_o into_o the_o mouth_n upon_o which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v banish_v france_n and_o a_o pyramid_n erect_v in_o their_o place_n of_o his_o father_n house_n in_o the_o front_n whereof_o towards_o the_o palace_n gate_n the_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o traitor_n be_v engrave_v contain_v his_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o disciple_n of_o gueret_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n that_o henry_n 4._o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o arrest_v continue_v without_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o at_o rome_n till_o october_n 9_o a._n d._n 1609._o and_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o put_v into_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 205._o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o many_o report_n be_v flee_v abroad_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n 4._o and_o letter_n come_v to_o paris_n from_o several_a place_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v find_v how_o careful_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o
preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o regicide_n it_o be_v but_o seven_o month_n and_o twenty_o four_o day_n before_o ravaillac_n perfect_v that_o work_n which_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v 358._o this_o observation_n i_o owe_v to_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n yet_o live_v who_o detest_v these_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o himself_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n there_o and_o the_o more_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n on_o the_o same_o day_n a_o book_n of_o mariana_n be_v suspend_v which_o those_o who_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o name_n may_v imagine_v be_v the_o dangerous_a book_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o but_o upon_o search_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o book_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n concern_v coin_n the_o latter_a instance_n concern_v the_o irish_a remonstrance_n the_o account_n of_o which_o i_o take_v from_o charon_n the_o publisher_n of_o it_o 27._o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n a_o very_a few_o except_v be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n for_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n where_o they_o banish_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o take_v the_o royal_a authority_n upon_o themselves_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o king_n return_v to_o give_v he_o better_o satisfaction_n concern_v their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o must_v otherwise_o have_v take_v some_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o remonstrance_n to_o present_v to_o the_o king_n the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o cardinal_n barberin_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o irish_a nobility_n 8_o july_n a._n d._n 1662._o to_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o ditch_n by_o those_o blind_a guide_n who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o some_o proposition_n testify_v their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v before_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n at_o brussels_n july_n 21._o 1662._o send_v they_o word_n how_o displease_v their_o remonstrance_n be_v at_o rome_n 6._o and_o that_o after_o diligent_a examination_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n they_o find_v it_o contain_v proposition_n already_o condemn_v by_o paul_n 5._o and_o innocent_a 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o order_n to_o publish_v this_o among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v their_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v it_o or_o connive_v at_o it_o and_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v that_o the_o irish_a nobility_n be_v draw_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o breach_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o paul_n 5._o and_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o innocent_a 10._o by_o this_o very_a late_a instance_n we_o see_v what_o little_a countenance_n they_o receive_v from_o rome_n who_o offer_v to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a security_n to_o the_o king_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o declaration_n the_o give_v of_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o a._n d._n 1648._o when_o the_o papist_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v as_o good_a term_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v principle_n inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v and_o destroy_v heretical_a magistrate_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n and_o contract_n they_o make_v with_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n upon_o which_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o banishment_n resolve_v they_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o hear_v at_o rome_n but_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n condemn_v this_o resolution_n as_o heretical_a and_o the_o subscriber_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o censure_n and_o prison_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o then_o be_v that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o security_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o whatever_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o he_o or_o they_o must_v be_v account_v heretic_n at_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v for_o this_o good_a old_a cause_n be_v as_o much_o still_o in_o request_n at_o rome_n as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n at_o rome_n or_o bad_a subject_n in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o one_o of_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o fanaticism_n either_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v own_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o number_n of_o fanatic_n among_o we_o be_v very_o unjust_o charge_v upon_o the_o read_n the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o language_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a pretence_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o fountain_n of_o that_o unity_n what_o that_o authority_n be_v which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v therein_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o empire_n cause_v by_o the_o pope_n baronius_n his_o argument_n answer_v rebellion_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n martel_n the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a empire_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o greg._n 7._o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n more_o disturbance_n on_o that_o account_n in_o christendom_n than_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o those_o after_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la wherein_o his_o ordination_n be_v null_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n opposition_n to_o each_o other_o in_o that_o age_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o that_o church_n then_o describe_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o italic_a and_o gallic_a faction_n the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o schism_n on_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o division_n in_o that_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monastic_a order_n about_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n the_o history_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o the_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o attempt_v to_o compose_v it_o of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o in_o england_n the_o continuance_n of_o that_o controversy_n here_o and_o in_o france_n the_o jesuit_n enmity_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o hard_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o angelopolis_n in_o america_n the_o pope_n still_o favour_v the_o regulars_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o convert_v the_o chinese_n discover_v by_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n they_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o compose_v they_o than_o we_o the_o pope_n authority_n never_o true_o end_v one_o controversy_n among_o they_o their_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o decision_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n their_o dissension_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o way_n take_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o difference_n will_v make_v none_o between_o they_o and_o we_o manifest_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n exposition_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n their_o dispute_n not_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n prove_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o infinite_a scandal_n confess_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o church_n about_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o unity_n above_o we_o 2._o §_o 1._o the_o other_o thing_n object_v rome_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o promiscuous_a read_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o number_n of_o our_o sect_n and_o the_o
disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o upon_o their_o account_n whereas_o among_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o order_v as_o to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v that_o admirable_a unity_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o and_o either_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v less_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o no_o schism_n among_o themselves_o or_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n than_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o unity_n 2._o that_o there_o have_v happen_v great_a and_o scandalous_a schism_n among_o themselves_o on_o the_o same_o account_n 3._o that_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o animosity_n as_o any_o among_o we_o 1._o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o meddle_v not_o bare_o with_o his_o usurpation_n which_o work_n be_v late_o and_o large_o do_v foulis_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o these_o western_a church_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o authority_n that_o be_v which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v and_o what_o disturbance_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n by_o it_o the_o authority_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o be_v universal_a pastor_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o not_o only_o spiritual_a direction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o its_o end_n because_o prince_n may_v easy_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o favour_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a concernment_n because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o no_o other_o but_o these_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n his_o power_n say_v they_o be_v a_o insignificant_a title_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o beside_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o lose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v member_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o what_o officer_n be_v there_o so_o fit_a to_o take_v all_o escheat_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o power_n as_o christ_n own_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o add_v more_o strength_n bellarmin_n very_o pretty_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la 7._o for_o every_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o threefold_a power_n to_o defend_v his_o flock_n a_o power_n over_o wolf_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n a_o power_n over_o the_o ram_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o a_o power_n over_o the_o sheep_n to_o give_v they_o convenient_a food_n now_o say_v he_o very_o subtle_o if_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n shall_v turn_v a_o ram_n or_o a_o wolf_n must_v not_o he_o have_v power_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o only_a current_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o some_o mince_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o talk_v only_o of_o a_o indirect_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o ascribe_v such_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o and_o how_o much_o in_o request_n this_o doctrine_n continue_v at_o rome_n appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o michael_n lonigo_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o pope_n greg._n 15._o 1623._o print_a a._n d._n 1623._o about_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n then_o new_o make_v elector_n to_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o end_n he_o say_v some_o skilful_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o mere_a issue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o it_o as_o a_o child_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o call_v this_o into_o question_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o state_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o no_o few_o than_o nineteen_o argument_n all_o of_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o former_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o electorship_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o take_v away_o from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o null_a and_o of_o no_o force_n the_o same_o year_n come_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o restore_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n lonigum_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n collect_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v assert_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o transferr_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n for_o oppose_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o to_o allow_v the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o rob_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o its_o due_a right_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o that_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n authority_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v cause_v more_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n more_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n more_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n in_o christendom_n than_o all_o other_o cause_v put_v together_o have_v do_v since_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o challenge_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o such_o who_o credit_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o the_o revolt_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n from_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n then_o resident_a at_o constantinople_n be_v whole_o cause_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n constant._n that_o ever_o dare_v open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n be_v constantine_n 1._o who_o oppose_a philippicus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n which_o the_o emperor_n command_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n utter_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o set_v up_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pertico_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n and_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o title_n in_o any_o public_a write_n or_o coin_n the_o same_o command_n be_v not_o long_o after_o renew_v by_o leo_n 3._o upon_o which_o say_v onuphrius_n gregory_n 2._o then_o pope_n take_v away_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o he_o in_o italy_n 726._o and_o sigonius_n more_o express_o that_o he_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o absolve_v all_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o any_o tribute_n to_o he_o 25._o whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n campania_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n i.e._n the_o region_n about_o ancona_n immediate_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o magistrate_n who_o they_o destroy_v at_o ravenna_n paulus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n or_o exarch_n be_v kill_v at_o rome_n peter_n the_o governor_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o in_o campania_n exhilaratus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n hadrian_n be_v both_o
with_o one_o another_o and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o tell_v we_o lie_v in_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n but_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o schism_n and_o some_o of_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o be_v they_o all_o member_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n when_o there_o be_v sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o several_a head_n bellaâ—mine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n confess_v twenty_o six_o several_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o onuphrius_n a_o more_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o these_o thing_n reckor_n up_o thirty_o whereof_o some_o last_v ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o one_o fifty_o year_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o any_o one_o that_o hear_v so_o many_o boast_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o to_o find_v more_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v think_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o intestine_a division_n on_o that_o account_n as_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n for_o error_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a to_o infallibility_n than_o division_n be_v to_o unity_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n can_v as_o easy_o prevent_v schism_n as_o heresy_n but_o as_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n so_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o it_o against_o its_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n for_o how_o can_v that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o so_o notorious_o want_v it_o in_o itself_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o more_o ancient_a schism_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n and_o their_o party_n between_o liberius_n and_o felix_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n between_o bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n between_o symachus_n and_o laurentius_n between_o bonifacius_n and_o dioscorus_n between_o sylverius_n and_o vigiâ—ius_n and_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n and_o do_v most_o apparent_o discover_v the_o division_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o first_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v up_o a._n d._n 821._o against_o sergius_n who_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o tuscany_n will_v have_v make_v pope_n but_o the_o popular_a faction_n then_o prevail_v sergius_n be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v and_o formosus_fw-la with_o continual_a opposition_n from_o the_o other_o party_n enjoy_v the_o papacy_n four_o year_n and_o six_o month_n not_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n of_o rome_n slay_v by_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n boniface_n 6._o intrude_v say_v baronius_n into_o the_o papal_a see_v but_o be_v after_o fifteen_o day_n dispossess_v by_o stephanus_n 7._o who_o in_o a_o council_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n null_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la deprive_v all_o those_o of_o their_o order_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o be_v re-ordained_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n chair_n with_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n on_o where_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o revile_v he_o that_o can_v not_o revile_v again_o he_o cause_v the_o three_o finger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v benediction_n and_o order_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber._n this_o last_o part_n onuphrius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n pontif_n and_o andreas_n victorellus_n from_o he_o but_o baronius_n say_v they_o be_v mistake_v who_o say_v so_o for_o not_o only_a luitprandus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n express_o affirm_v it_o although_o he_o attribute_n it_o to_o sergius_n upon_o who_o account_n 3._o the_o schism_n begin_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o john_n 9_o extant_a in_o baronius_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o papirius_n massonus_n cite_v other_o ancient_a historian_n for_o it_o 151._o upon_o this_o null_n the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la a_o great_a dispute_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o re-ordination_a and_o particular_o leo_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o who_o auxilius_n write_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la a_o short_a account_n whereof_o be_v publish_v by_o baronius_n from_o papyâ—ius_n masso_n but_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o set_v forth_o from_o ancient_a manuscript_n by_o morinus_n 348._o by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o time_n much_o better_o than_o we_o can_v before_o two_o thing_n be_v chief_o object_v against_o formosus_fw-la his_o ordination_n 1._o that_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v bishop_n of_o porto_n before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o john_n 8._o although_o restore_v by_o his_o successor_n marinus_n and_o absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o confer_v order_n against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o auxilius_n show_v that_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o can_v null_a ordination_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n anterus_n the_o example_n of_o greg._n nazianzen_n perigenes_n dositheus_n reverentius_fw-la palladius_n alexander_n meletius_n and_o many_o other_o that_o the_o nicene_n canon_n against_o translation_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o as_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o case_n and_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o gelasius_n and_o however_o that_o only_o null_v the_o translation_n and_o not_o the_o ordination_n against_o the_o second_o he_o plead_v that_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o remove_v from_o one_o episcopal_n see_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a for_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o consecrate_a again_o himself_o but_o only_o reconcile_v by_o marinus_n that_o the_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n have_v declare_v against_o re-ordination_a as_o much_o as_o against_o rebaptising_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v forbid_v it_o that_o the_o ordination_n by_o acacius_n be_v allow_v by_o anastasius_n that_o the_o bonosiaci_n though_o heretic_n have_v their_o order_n allow_v they_o that_o the_o cathari_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a only_a with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o though_o liberius_n fall_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n yet_o his_o ordination_n afterward_o be_v not_o null_v neither_o those_o of_o vigilius_n although_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o silverius_n and_o add_v homicide_n to_o it_o that_o the_o null_v these_o ordination_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o they_o have_v be_v without_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n that_o none_o but_o heretic_n can_v assert_v these_o thing_n that_o if_o any_o pope_n themselves_o speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o auxilius_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o second_o but_o by_o that_o book_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v most_o true_a it_o be_v express_o mention_v therein_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o dialogue_n that_o plead_v for_o re-ordination_a and_o now_o say_v baronius_n 9_o begin_v those_o most_o unhoppy_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o exceed_v the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_n or_o heretic_n but_o he_o out_o of_o his_o constant_a good_a will_n to_o civil_a authority_n lay_v the_o fault_n altogether_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o tuscany_n who_o have_v then_o too_o great_a power_n in_o rome_n but_o he_o strange_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o heresy_n all_o that_o time_n alas_o for_o they_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o himself_o confess_v of_o they_o when_o theodora_n that_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rule_v in_o chief_a and_o her_o
to_o take_v the_o story_n as_o baronius_n relate_v it_o in_o that_o year_n benedict_n 9_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o count_n of_o tusculum_n frascati_fw-la out_o of_o opposition_n to_o which_o and_o dislike_v of_o benedict_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o sylvester_n 3._o who_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o simony_n and_o enjoy_v it_o but_o three_o month_n when_o the_o tusculan_a faction_n again_o prevail_a sylvester_n be_v depose_v and_o benedict_n restore_v but_o find_v himself_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n he_o resign_v to_o john_n call_v gregory_n 6._o or_o as_o platina_n say_v some_o affirm_v sell_v it_o to_o he_o otto_n frisingensis_n say_v these_o three_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o of_o they_o lead_v very_o bad_a life_n as_o he_o hear_v himself_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n will_v not_o have_v greg._n 6._o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n one_o of_o the_o schismatical_a pope_n but_o gratian_n who_o by_o fair_a offer_n not_o to_o be_v call_v simony_n persuade_v the_o other_o three_o to_o part_n with_o their_o place_n get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o popedom_n alone_o alphons_n ciacconus_fw-la follow_v onuphrius_n in_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v joh._n gratianus_n but_o not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n sit_v together_o wherein_o neither_o baronius_n nor_o he_o can_v sufficient_o clear_v themselves_o if_o he_o be_v distinct_a there_o must_v be_v five_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o greg._n 6._o be_v deprive_v with_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 3._o at_o sutrium_n for_o baronius_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o other_o three_o pope_n be_v all_o deprive_v two_o year_n before_o for_o his_o own_o author_n hermannus_n assert_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a pope_n be_v there_o diligent_o discuss_v and_o greg._n 6._o deprive_v for_o simony_n as_o ciacconus_fw-la express_o say_v after_o other_o author_n however_o baronius_n strive_v to_o vindicate_v he_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o disciple_n greg._n 7._o and_o clement_n 2._o be_v there_o make_v pope_n who_o enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n be_v poison_v say_v platina_n by_o damasus_n 2._o who_o succeed_v he_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o both_o these_o benedict_n 9_o get_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o papacy_n again_o and_o the_o five_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n 9_o in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n arise_v again_o about_o re-ordination_a viz._n of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o simoniacal_a person_n and_o although_o leo_n have_v determine_v in_o council_n that_o upon_o forty_o day_n penance_n they_o may_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o petrus_n damiani_n extant_a in_o baronius_n 6._o that_o this_o controversy_n remain_v still_o and_o they_o think_v all_o action_n do_v by_o such_o person_n no_o other_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o layman_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o to_o suppress_v this_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o although_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o condemn_v it_o we_o be_v now_o falleâ—_n into_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o cause_v benedict_n 10._o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o himself_o for_o he_o call_v together_o the_o discontent_a cardinal_n at_o sienna_n where_o they_o discard_a benedict_n and_o choose_v nicolaus_n 2._o the_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o own_o time_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v by_o as_o likewise_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v great_a division_n among_o man_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o two_o faction_n especial_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o murder_v each_o other_o wherever_o they_o meet_v for_o a_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v only_o now_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o schism_n and_o faction_n happen_v among_o they_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o be_v only_o from_o that_o external_a opposition_n and_o when_o that_o cease_v new_a faction_n and_o schism_n break_v forth_o among_o they_o of_o which_o italy_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n become_v the_o work_n of_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v among_o they_o but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o these_o faction_n in_o election_n although_o they_o be_v no_o great_a indication_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v at_o the_o great_a schism_n for_o continuance_n ever_o they_o have_v among_o they_o as_o their_o historian_n reckon_v it_o which_o last_v with_o great_a animosity_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o in_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v concern_v and_o one_o party_n condemn_v the_o other_o with_o the_o great_a bitterness_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o act_n do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o pronounce_v they_o null_n and_o void_a this_o be_v begin_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o vrban_n 6._o at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v a_o force_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n choose_v another_o pope_n viz._n clem._n 7._o who_o sit_v in_o france_n as_o vrban_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o rome_n he_o make_v twenty_o seven_o cardinal_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n or_o benedict_n 13._o succeed_v he_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n can_v be_v use_v to_o suppress_v this_o schism_n it_o still_o continue_a and_o the_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n do_v rather_o increase_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o instead_o of_o two_o pope_n make_v three_o set_v up_o alexander_n 5._o beside_o greg._n 12._o and_o benedict_n 13._o and_o after_o he_o john_n 23._o be_v choose_v at_o bononia_n and_o although_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n deprive_v john_n 23._o and_o benedict_n 13._o and_o choose_v martin_n 5._o yet_o benedict_n never_o yield_v and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o choose_v clem._n 8._o against_o martin_n 5._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o rot_v in_o prison_n as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o say_v ciacconius_n this_o schism_n be_v end_v after_o fifty_o two_o year_n 7._o which_o have_v give_v so_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n one_o may_v have_v imagine_v now_o when_o council_n be_v call_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o a_o end_n shall_v thereby_o be_v put_v to_o these_o schism_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o we_o find_v another_o schism_n begin_v in_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o choose_v felix_n 5._o in_o opposition_n to_o eugenius_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v not_o only_a pope_n against_o pope_n but_o council_n against_o council_n too_o eugenius_n sit_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 2._o we_o find_v council_n against_o council_n again_o that_o at_o pisa_n and_o the_o lateran_n at_o râ—me_n both_o call_v general_n council_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o be_v free_a from_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o object_v they_o to_o other_o the_o only_a thing_n plead_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n of_o their_o numerous_a schism_n be_v that_o these_o be_v most_o of_o they_o controversy_n concern_v election_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v all_o the_o salvo_fw-la molanus_n have_v for_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o onuphrius_n his_o chronologie_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o he_o who_o they_o account_v the_o true_a head_n must_v be_v as_o much_o in_o schism_n as_o they_o who_o renounce_v all_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v not_o those_o as_o much_o in_o rebellion_n who_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n as_o they_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o prince_n
authorise_v by_o the_o church_n such_o as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o one_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n the_o other_o the_o 72_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v give_v any_o power_n to_o other_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o parish_n or_o in_o preach_v among_o they_o but_o where_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o because_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v otherwise_o act_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n do_v injury_n by_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v teach_v he_o will_v err_v in_o so_o do_v beside_o say_v they_o if_o these_o praedicant_fw-la friar_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o please_v they_o be_v all_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o all_o who_o preach_v the_o people_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o pay_v procuration_n to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a burden_n upon_o they_o many_o other_o argument_n they_o use_v against_o this_o new_a sort_n of_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o represent_v the_o danger_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o at_o large_a wherein_o they_o describe_v they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o hypocritical_a sectary_n 3._o that_o abuse_v the_o people_n under_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o will_v be_v equal_a to_o what_o it_o be_v by_o tyrant_n and_o open_a heretic_n because_o they_o be_v familiar_a enemy_n and_o do_v mischief_n under_o a_o show_n of_o kindness_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o will_v be_v their_o possess_n prince_n and_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n 4._o which_o have_v do_v they_o can_v more_o easy_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n both_o against_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n that_o their_o way_n of_o deal_n be_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n 5._o and_o by_o they_o seduce_v the_o man_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o tempt_v eve_n and_o by_o she_o adam_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o seduce_v they_o they_o tie_v they_o by_o oath_n and_o vow_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o suppress_v these_o and_o call_v in_o the_o public_a help_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o purge_v their_o diocese_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o destruction_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o and_o though_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v take_v their_o part_n 11._o that_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o their_o folly_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 12._o after_o this_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o sign_n for_o their_o discovery_n say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a person_n busy_a body_n 13._o wander_a beggar_n against_o the_o apostle_n express_v command_v 14._o who_o will_v have_v all_o such_o exclude_v the_o church_n as_o disorderly_a liver_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o all_o who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o the_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o welfare_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o summary_o comprehend_v in_o that_o book_n be_v very_o large_o insist_v upon_o by_o gul._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la in_o another_o book_n entitle_v collection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v whole_o upon_o this_o subject_n the_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v thus_o assault_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n among_o they_o for_o their_o champion_n such_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o aquinas_n then_o be_v who_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o side_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v here_o no_o mean_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o controversy_n continue_v long_o after_o and_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n §_o 8._o upon_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n which_o the_o monastic_a order_n have_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n controversy_n clement_n 5._o promise_v to_o have_v this_o business_n discuss_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v order_n to_o several_a learned_a man_n to_o write_v about_o it_o among_o who_o particular_o durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n not_o mention_v by_o possevin_n but_o print_v a._n d._n 1545._o wherein_o he_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o such_o exemption_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o place_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v change_v this_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n if_o any_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n expedient_a to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o it_o the_o bishop_n contemn_v and_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o if_o the_o monastic_a order_n pay_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n will_v soon_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o disobey_v they_o too_o and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v expedient_a before_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o then_o because_o though_o the_o monastic_a order_n be_v found_v in_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n yet_o now_o those_o who_o be_v in_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogance_n that_o not_o only_o their_o abbot_n and_o prior_n but_o the_o friar_n think_v themselves_o equal_a to_o bishop_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thus_o far_a durandus_fw-la and_o aegidius_n romanus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o exemption_n of_o friar_n against_o both_o of_o they_o jacobus_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n write_v a_o defence_n of_o exemption_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o vienna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n this_o matter_n be_v hot_o debate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o revocation_n of_o they_o but_o renew_v a_o bull_n of_o boniface_n 8._o for_o qualify_a and_o compose_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o 2._o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a bull_n before_o which_o have_v take_v no_o effect_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n a_o most_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a discord_n have_v be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o parochial_a clergy_n on_o one_o part_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o pope_n very_o wise_o consider_v how_o full_a of_o danger_n how_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n how_o displease_v to_o god_n so_o great_a a_o discord_n be_v and_o resolve_v whole_o to_o remove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n do_v appoint_v and_o command_v that_o the_o friar_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n place_n and_o public_a street_n at_o any_o other_o hour_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v or_o do_v command_v other_o to_o preach_v without_o a_o particular_a licence_n to_o preach_v then_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v produce_v than_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o retract_v their_o own_o grant_n to_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o difference_n continue_v as_o great_a notwithstanding_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o interpose_v in_o this_o quarrel_n be_v gregory_n 9_o who_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n
behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v send_v richard_n fitz-ralph_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o armachanus_fw-la who_o there_o with_o great_a smartness_n oppose_v the_o friar_n to_o the_o pope_n face_n in_o a_o long_a and_o set_v discourse_n still_o extant_a curate_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n that_o come_v to_o london_n about_o some_o business_n of_o his_o see_n he_o find_v great_a dispute_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o preach_v he_o make_v seven_o or_o eight_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n against_o they_o both_z as_o to_o their_o order_n and_o privilege_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o paris_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o deliver_v by_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n assert_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v such_o privilege_n which_o destroy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n 337._o the_o friar_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o say_v boulay_n armachanus_fw-la die_v at_o avignon_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o controversy_n with_o he_o although_o the_o friar_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a there_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n and_o ready_a in_o all_o place_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n 173._o yet_o walsingham_n say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o corrupt_v the_o pope_n court_n by_o great_a bribe_n give_v by_o the_o friar_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n yet_o seven_o year_n after_o harpsfield_n say_v this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v determine_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o more_o likely_a mean_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n who_o have_v interpose_v in_o it_o for_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o this_o difference_n after_o armachanus_fw-la wickliff_n undertake_v this_o quarrel_n against_o the_o friar_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n against_o they_o which_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o clergy_n have_v do_v before_o 28._o for_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n he_o particular_o insist_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o for_o pride_n and_o covetise_n have_v draw_v from_o curate_n there_o office_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o lyen_fw-we win_a or_o worship_n and_o so_o maken_v dissension_n betwixt_o curate_n and_o there_o ghostlié_fw-fr child_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n carry_v the_o controversy_n much_o far_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o practice_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o other_o party_n more_o quiet_a out_o of_o opposition_n to_o these_o who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o their_o common_a enemy_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o they_o will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n pastoral_a power_n may_v not_o always_o cure_v their_o division_n yet_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n make_v they_o run_v together_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v they_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o heretic_n for_o their_o unity_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o nor_o both_o together_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o division_n and_o those_o manage_v with_o as_o great_a animosity_n as_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v in_o the_o most_o differ_a sect_n §_o 9_o witness_v the_o proceed_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular_a priest_n begin_v in_o wisbich_n castle_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n england_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o they_o mutual_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o horrible_a schism_n 2._o maintain_v say_v watson_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arch_a priest_n with_o infinite_a violence_n much_o infamy_n for_o the_o time_n and_o innumerable_a particular_a wrong_n thereupon_o not_o unknown_a to_o the_o mean_a catholic_n in_o england_n the_o secular_a priest_n find_v themselves_o unjust_o accuse_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o latin_a which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n call_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la &_o turbarum_fw-la which_o say_v parson_n in_o his_o answer_n call_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o bad_a spirit_n of_o certain_a in_o england_n call_v themselves_o secular_a priest_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o invective_n and_o passionate_a word_n injurious_a and_o manifest_v false_a slander_n they_o in_o their_o reply_n charge_n parson_n with_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o impudency_n if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o scold_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n he_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n they_o then_o write_v against_o each_o other_o or_o if_o he_o think_v that_o too_o great_a a_o trouble_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o goodly_a parcel_n of_o they_o put_v together_o out_o of_o fa._n parson_n his_o own_o write_n by_o watson_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o parsons_n libel_n the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v this_o all_o the_o loud_a talk_n they_o make_v abroad_o concern_v their_o cruel_a persecution_n can_v not_o hinder_v ambition_n and_o envy_v from_o have_v its_o effect_n among_o they_o from_o these_o first_o arise_v misunderstanding_n and_o then_o quarrel_n between_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o jesuit_n from_o thence_o the_o priest_n proceed_v to_o the_o frame_v a_o sodality_n as_o they_o call_v it_o among_o themselves_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o they_o understanding_n prevail_v with_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o associate_v priest_n to_o betray_v their_o council_n he_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n desire_v for_o the_o prevent_a difference_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v already_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o government_n and_o subordination_n settle_v among_o they_o fa._n parson_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n follow_v the_o matter_n close_o and_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a discord_n which_o be_v among_o they_o in_o england_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o fa._n parson_n desire_n refer_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n their_o protector_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o jesuit_n pitch_v upon_o a_o person_n whole_o at_o their_o devotion_n as_o the_o secular_o think_v which_o be_v blackwell_n a_o man_n sway_v altogether_o by_o garnet_n provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n well_o know_v for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o catholic_n cause_n by_o suffer_v as_o one_o of_o their_o martyr_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o one_o of_o the_o archpriest_n instruction_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o secular_a priest_n find_v themselves_o thus_o overreach_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o they_o design_v hereby_o whole_o to_o govern_v their_o affair_n make_v many_o demur_n to_o his_o authority_n both_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v a_o breve_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o promise_v to_o submit_v parson_n procure_v one_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o peace_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n among_o they_o and_o they_o mutual_o promise_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o schism_n upon_o each_o other_o but_o within_o a_o month_n or_o six_o week_n the_o flame_n break_v out_o with_o great_a fury_n than_o ever_o the_o archpriest_n send_v his_o direction_n into_o all_o part_n that_o none_o of_o the_o secular_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o acknowledge_v themselves_o schismatic_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o end_v the_o difference_n that_o it_o increase_v it_o fa._n parson_n charge_v they_o and_o the_o secular_o not_o deny_v it_o that_o after_o it_o they_o be_v far_o from_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n than_o they_o be_v before_o so_o unhappy_a have_v the_o pope_n be_v when_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o compose_v difference_n among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o come_v to_o a_o late_a controversy_n among_o they_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n richard_n smith_z titular_a bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o ordinary_a over_o their_o english_a clergy_n by_o vrban_n
8._o febr._n 4._o a._n d._n 1625._o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o so_o great_a kindness_n by_o their_o party_n here_o as_o make_v the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v friend_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o soon_o to_o become_v his_o enemy_n especial_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n here_o in_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o the_o regulars_n which_o the_o jesuit_n with_o other_o regulars_n grow_v so_o impatient_a of_o that_o they_o soon_o revive_v the_o old_a quarrel_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o manage_v it_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n and_o fierceness_n that_o the_o titular_a bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o field_n and_o withdraw_v into_o france_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v they_o find_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o party_n to_o they_o abate_v since_o the_o bishop_n come_v who_o before_o have_v sway_v all_o and_o live_v in_o great_a plenty_n and_o bravery_n when_o the_o poor_a secular_o get_v scarce_o bread_n to_o eat_v as_o watson_n very_o sad_o lament_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o parson_n but_o now_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n make_v the_o charity_n of_o their_o party_n run_v in_o another_o channel_n which_o the_o provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n complain_v of_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n therefore_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o among_o the_o people_n too_o which_o they_o do_v so_o effectual_o as_o amount_v to_o his_o withdraw_n a_o more_o civil_a word_n for_o his_o exile_n and_o now_o both_o party_n be_v sufficient_o heat_v the_o battle_n begin_v in_o which_o not_o only_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o france_n and_o flanders_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o first_o who_o appear_v be_v dr._n kellison_n professor_n of_o douai_n in_o a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o who_o knot_n then_o vice-provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n return_v his_o modest_a and_o brief_a discussion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n smith_n a_o jesuite_n then_o dead_a soon_o after_o come_v out_o another_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o the_o name_n of_o daniel_n of_o jesu_n who_o true_a name_n be_v john_n fluid_n which_o the_o other_o write_v joanes_n for_o john_n be_v the_o anagram_n of_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n too_o and_o professor_n at_o st._n omars_n which_o book_n be_v first_o censure_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n then_o by_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o at_o paris_n but_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v over_o by_o this_o that_o they_o new_o set_v forth_o their_o book_n in_o latin_a with_o large_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o england_n which_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v whole_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n the_o same_o year_n 1631._o three_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o secular_a clergy_n here_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quit_v the_o field_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o begin_v a_o fresh_a charge_n against_o both_o the_o sorbonne_n doctor_n and_o the_o french_a clergy_n under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o hermannus_n loemelius_fw-la who_o chief_a author_n be_v the_o forenamed_a jesuite_n lloyd_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n show_v and_o another_o book_n come_v out_o against_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n in_o vindication_n of_o knot_n or_o nicholas_n smith_n with_o many_o approbation_n of_o bishop_n university_n and_o private_a doctor_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o ireland_n likewise_o censure_v at_o paris_n another_o book_n come_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o edmundus_n vrsulanus_fw-la who_o true_a name_n be_v macmahone_a prior_n of_o the_o franciscan_a convent_n in_o louvain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jesuit_n publish_v their_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o censure_n at_o paris_n against_o their_o doctrine_n as_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o and_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n their_o enemy_n with_o revive_v old_a heresy_n and_o broach_v new_a one_o the_o jesuit_n have_v now_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n triumph_v unreasonable_o in_o all_o place_n as_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n when_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o hallier_n and_o le_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi two_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o none_o be_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o infinite_o applaud_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n as_o a_o person_n under_o the_o disguise_a name_n of_o petrus_n aurelius_n who_o achievement_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o celebrate_v next_o to_o those_o of_o the_o pucelle_n d'_fw-fr orleans_n and_o print_v all_o his_o work_n together_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o write_v a_o high_a elogium_fw-la of_o he_o which_o be_v prefix_v before_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o england_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n for_o his_o triumph_n subscribe_v by_o john_n colleton_n dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o edmond_n dutton_n secretary_n wherein_o they_o sad_o lament_v the_o discord_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o here_o and_o the_o heresy_n broach_v by_o their_o adversary_n by_o occasion_n of_o they_o the_o main_a ofthis_a controversy_n do_v concern_v the_o dignity_n necessity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o by_o aurelius_n 62._o who_o say_v that_o although_o the_o dispute_n begin_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o english_a clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o carry_v far_o whether_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n or_o no_o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v give_v without_o bishop_n whether_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o monastical_a whether_o the_o regulars_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o adversary_n with_o a_o design_n to_o extirpate_v and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v not_o these_o man_n now_o great_a reason_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o that_o some_o of_o these_o question_n have_v cause_v great_a difference_n among_o we_o when_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o by_o their_o quarrel_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o furnish_v the_o enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o their_o hand_n to_o manage_v their_o bad_a cause_n with_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o stand_v still_o to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n will_v be_v without_o ever_o offer_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o party_n no._n the_o jesuit_n find_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o make_v their_o address_n to_o rome_n as_o their_o great_a sanctuary_n and_o a._n d._n 1633._o obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n for_o suppress_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n without_o judge_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o give_v any_o censure_n of_o the_o authority_n on_o either_o side_n and_o be_v not_o now_o the_o pope_n authority_n a_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o all_o division_n in_o the_o church_n when_o in_o so_o great_a a_o heat_n as_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n dare_v not_o interpose_v at_o all_o in_o the_o main_a business_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v either_o side_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o themselves_o look_v on_o his_o authority_n as_o so_o precarious_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n expose_v it_o where_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o here_o controversy_n fit_a to_o be_v determine_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o authority_n that_o dare_v not_o be_v exercise_v when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o it_o and_o when_o can_v there_o be_v great_a need_n than_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o flame_n by_o these_o contention_n and_o yet_o so_o timorous_a a_o decree_n as_o this_o be_v can_v find_v no_o acceptance_n for_o at_o paris_n immediate_o come_v out_o a_o disquisition_n upon_o it_o show_v
injury_n the_o bishop_n have_v do_v the_o jesuit_n in_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v without_o licenses_fw-la from_o he_o or_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o produce_v those_o which_o they_o have_v from_o his_o predecessor_n then_o they_o declare_v the_o bishop_n see_v to_o be_v vacant_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o need_v any_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n they_o null_a all_o censure_n against_o they_o recall_v all_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n private_o send_v monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o people_n to_o bear_v the_o present_a persecution_n with_o patience_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o associate_v with_o or_o to_o hear_v those_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o have_v offer_v such_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o people_n not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n procure_v some_o secular_a judge_n to_o form_v a_o judicial_a process_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o sedition_n to_o which_o end_n they_o suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o but_o can_v make_v evidence_n of_o nothing_o tend_v to_o sedition_n but_o forbid_v the_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v this_n not_o take_v they_o attempt_v another_o way_n to_o expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n upon_o the_o sacred_a day_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n they_o put_v their_o scholar_n in_o mascarade_n and_o so_o personate_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n they_o make_v a_o procession_n through_o the_o town_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n and_o sing_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la maria_n as_o they_o go_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n pervert_v both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n instead_o of_o say_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la they_o say_v libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la palafox_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o have_v the_o episcopal_a staff_n hang_v at_o a_o horse_n tail_n and_o the_o mitre_n on_o their_o stirrup_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n other_o sing_v lampoon_n against_o the_o bishop_n other_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o jesuit_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o excessive_a jollity_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n navy_n arrive_v wherein_o the_o king_n command_n be_v bring_v for_o remove_v the_o viceroy_n who_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o news_n of_o this_o abate_v their_o heat_n and_o the_o bishop_n secret_o convey_v himself_o into_o his_o palace_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o run_v with_o incredible_a number_n to_o embrace_v he_o for_o several_a day_n together_o upon_o which_o the_o jesuit_n complain_v to_o the_o old_a viceroy_n of_o a_o sedition_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o command_n to_o the_o chapter_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a division_n among_o they_o one_o part_n adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o another_o to_o the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o difference_n to_o rise_v high_o and_o the_o schism_n to_o be_v great_a and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o among_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o promise_v to_o innovate_v nothing_o but_o to_o wait_v the_o pope_n decision_n not_o long_o after_o another_o ship_n arrive_v from_o spain_n with_o a_o express_a from_o the_o king_n wherein_o the_o viceroy_n be_v command_v immediate_o to_o surrender_v his_o government_n and_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v for_o assist_v the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o act_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v null_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o jesuit_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a integrity_n give_v out_o just_a the_o contrary_n to_o the_o order_n receive_v and_o frame_v letter_n on_o purpose_n which_o they_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n but_o these_o art_n never_o hold_v long_o when_o the_o viceroy_n successor_n be_v establish_v the_o truth_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o former_a authority_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v now_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o jesuit_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o obstinate_a disobedience_n and_o although_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o continue_v to_o preach_v and_o act_v as_o before_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a discovery_n what_o a_o mighty_a regard_n the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o the_o papal_a see_v if_o it_o once_o oppose_v their_o design_n and_o what_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v for_o they_o present_o find_v way_n enough_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o pope_n bull._n for_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o can_v have_v no_o force_n there_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o indies_n it_o seem_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o indies_n unless_o the_o king_n council_n please_v or_o rather_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n please_v to_o let_v it_o do_v so_o 2._o they_o plead_v brave_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n constitution_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o law_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v no_o law_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n well_o urge_v against_o they_o if_o these_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o pope_n bull_n be_v allow_v his_o authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o and_o all_o his_o constitution_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o offender_n to_o declare_v whether_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o law_n or_o no._n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o method_n of_o interpret_n the_o papal_a constitution_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o often_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o frequent_a conference_n he_o have_v with_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v another_o way_n to_o decline_v the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n be_v all_o layman_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o superior_a both_o to_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o free_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o most_o indifferent_a person_n whether_o any_o doctrine_n broach_v by_o the_o great_a fanatic_n among_o we_o ever_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n the_o countenance_v sedition_n the_o perpetuate_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n than_o these_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o by_o yield_v up_o his_o jurisdiction_n expose_v his_o authority_n to_o contempt_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o schism_n and_o by_o many_o weighty_a argument_n persuade_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o true_o design_v the_o peace_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n speedy_o and_o effectual_o to_o reform_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n without_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a especial_o in_o those_o remote_a part_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o preserve_v any_o authority_n and_o beside_o other_o corruption_n among_o they_o he_o tell_v strange_a story_n of_o their_o way_n of_o propagate_a christian_a religion_n in_o china_n and_o other_o neighbour_n nation_n which_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o at_o this_o distance_n but_o he_o say_v they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o near_a and_o understand_v those_o thing_n better_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v the_o infinite_a scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o do_v it_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o bishop_n protest_v he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o clear_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o so_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o
all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o have_v the_o only_a way_n of_o compose_v difference_n and_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o each_o other_o and_o their_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o their_o school_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a i_o can_v find_v their_o best_a wit_n plead_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a i_o believe_v they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o at_o unity_n as_o they_o be_v among_o themselves_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o actual_a agreement_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o compose_v difference_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n which_o be_v submission_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n 9_o so_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la explain_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n for_o actual_a consent_n he_o grant_v may_v be_v in_o other_o church_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a attribute_v to_o their_o church_n suppose_v they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o but_o therein_o say_v he_o lie_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o know_v what_o the_o pope_n determine_v if_o this_o be_v all_o their_o unity_n we_o have_v great_a than_o they_o for_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n than_o they_o have_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n like_v to_o one_o in_o great_a request_n among_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v weak_a person_n to_o their_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v in_o that_o religion_n wherein_o both_o party_n agree_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v than_o in_o that_o where_o one_o side_n deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o say_v i_o here_o that_o must_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n for_o unity_n which_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o to_o be_v infallible_a than_o that_o which_o one_o side_n absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o but_o both_o party_n agree_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a way_n for_o unity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o some_o among_o they_o and_o the_o assert_v it_o account_v heresy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o some_o late_a book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o france_n and_o england_n what_o excellent_a mean_n of_o unity_n than_o be_v this_o among_o they_o which_o it_o be_v account_v by_o some_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o assert_v §_o 13._o but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v yield_v the_o pope_n that_o submission_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o be_v his_o definition_n so_o much_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n than_o the_o scripture_n difference_n let_v they_o name_v one_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v end_v in_o their_o church_n mere_o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o as_o the_o opposite_a party_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o believe_v before_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n definition_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o controversy_n have_v be_v heighten_v and_o increase_v by_o their_o interpose_v but_o none_o conclude_v by_o they_o do_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o unity_n because_o of_o the_o various_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o have_v they_o no_o way_n to_o evade_v the_o pope_n definition_n yes_o so_o many_o that_o his_o authority_n in_o truth_n signify_v nothing_o any_o far_a than_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o uphold_v it_o tend_v to_o their_o common_a interest_n but_o when_o once_z he_o come_v to_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n defy_v he_o yet_o they_o find_v out_o more_o civil_a way_n of_o make_v his_o definition_n of_o no_o force_n either_o they_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v procure_v by_o fraud_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o by_o misinformation_n which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n or_o he_o do_v not_o define_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n sit_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o definition_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o their_o adversary_n understand_v it_o or_o suppose_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ancient_a canon_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o give_v late_a and_o particular_a instance_n but_o no_o one_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o the_o late_a proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v they_o for_o when_o be_v there_o a_o fair_a occasion_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n than_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v under_o debate_n at_o rome_n the_o same_o controversy_n be_v now_o revive_v which_o have_v disturb_v their_o church_n so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n 8._o the_o heat_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n that_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n he_o appoint_v congregation_n for_o several_a year_n to_o discuss_v those_o point_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o they_o this_o pope_n at_o first_o be_v strange_o prepossess_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o dominican_n but_o send_v for_o the_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o sad_a apprehension_n he_o have_v concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispute_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o charge_v he_o that_o those_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v no_o long_o molest_v the_o jesuit_n about_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o assure_v he_o with_o as_o great_a protestation_n as_o he_o be_v able_a that_o it_o be_v no_o mere_a scholastical_a dispute_n between_o they_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v concern_v which_o he_o discourse_v large_o upon_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v such_o impression_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o dominican_n very_o believe_v 8._o that_o have_v that_o pope_n live_v to_o the_o vesper_n of_o pentecost_n that_o year_n he_o die_v in_o march_n he_o have_v publish_v a_o bull_n against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o create_v f._n lemos_n cardinal_n after_o his_o death_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n 5._o but_o at_o last_o be_v break_v up_o without_o any_o decision_n at_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a instrument_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o in_o such_o case_n where_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o their_o church_n to_o have_v a_o issue_n put_v to_o such_o troublesome_a controversy_n as_o these_o be_v but_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o more_o esteem_v the_o less_o it_o be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v very_o hazardous_a to_o determine_v where_o there_o have_v be_v considerable_a party_n on_o both_o side_n for_o fear_v the_o condemn_a party_n shall_v renounce_v his_o authority_n or_o speak_v plain_a truth_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o mons._n s._n amour_n 9_o that_o they_o be_v very_o jealeus_fw-la at_o rome_n of_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o issue_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o this_o consideration_n oblige_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o to_o look_v very_o well_o to_o the_o compliance_n and_o facility_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o their_o execution_n before_o they_o pass_v any_o at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n they_o dare_v
not_o trust_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n nor_o all_o the_o promise_n they_o pretend_v christ_n have_v make_v to_o their_o church_n but_o govern_v their_o affair_n whole_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a policy_n and_o on_o this_o account_n when_o the_o heat_n break_v forth_o in_o france_n about_o jansenism_n and_o both_o party_n make_v application_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o suffer_v the_o main_a controversy_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o any_o decree_n to_o pass_v about_o they_o but_o at_o last_o condemn_v some_o ambiguous_a proposition_n as_o take_v out_o of_o jansenius_n his_o book_n which_o both_o party_n condemn_v according_a to_o their_o different_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o dispute_v it_o out_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n mean_v they_o in_o and_o therefore_o the_o jansenist_n advocate_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o court_n in_o their_o affair_n 3._o which_o be_v to_o delude_v both_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o cardinal_n ginetti_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o either_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o will_v do_v neither_o good_a not_o hurt_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o end_v the_o controversy_n the_o pope_n definition_n only_o produce_v more_o viz._n whether_o the_o proposition_n condemn_v be_v in_o jansenius_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o jansenist_n affirm_v this_o the_o jesuit_n deny_v it_o and_o charge_v each_o other_o with_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n about_o it_o for_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v octob._n 12._o a.d._n 1661._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o in_o question_n of_o right_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o thence_o those_o of_o their_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o 5._o condemn_a proposition_n be_v in_o jansenius_n the_o jansenist_n publish_v a_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o broach_v in_o the_o church_n before_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solitary_a error_n or_o simple_a heresy_n but_o a_o whole_a source_n of_o error_n or_o rather_o a_o universal_a heresy_n which_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n which_o they_o go_v about_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v by_o show_v that_o this_o build_v man_n faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o concern_v a_o thing_n neither_o reveal_v nor_o attest_v by_o god_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o proposition_n be_v real_o a_o author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n word_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n but_o horrid_a impiety_n and_o a_o species_n of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o of_o all_o our_o intellectual_n comprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o adoration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o prime_a verity_n itself_o and_o i_o dare_v now_o leave_v any_o one_o to_o judge_n whether_o upon_o so_o late_a a_o experiment_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o two_o pope_n innocent_a 10._o and_o alexander_n 7._o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n so_o great_a a_o controversy_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n signify_v no_o more_o to_o the_o end_a controversy_n than_o the_o party_n who_o be_v concern_v be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v i._n e._n as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o no_o far_o §_o 14._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v controversy_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v difference_n among_o they_o about_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n among_o they_o about_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v these_o be_v fine_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v and_o appear_v plausible_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o search_v into_o they_o but_o those_o that_o do_v will_v easy_o find_v this_o as_o ineffectual_a a_o remedy_n as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o examine_v but_o the_o way_n use_v by_o the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o decision_n of_o some_o council_n against_o their_o particular_a opinion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o decree_n of_o council_n can_v bind_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o by_o they_o either_o they_o say_v the_o decision_n depend_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o council_n be_v not_o sufficient_o inform_v in_o and_o they_o believe_v a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o else_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o council_n or_o it_o be_v not_o general_a or_o its_o decree_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o though_o some_o be_v receive_v yet_o not_o all_o or_o however_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o suppose_v that_o it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o unavoidable_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o under_o debate_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v never_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v in_o earnest_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n among_o they_o when_o they_o please_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o hitherto_o be_v not_o unity_n desirable_a among_o they_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o have_v they_o not_o obtain_v it_o since_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o do_v it_o what_o make_v they_o so_o extreme_o cautious_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o much_o of_o a_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o condemn_v their_o enemy_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n which_o come_v into_o bebate_n that_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v put_v sometime_o to_o strange_a shift_n to_o find_v out_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o may_v not_o displease_v the_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o dispute_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n 138._o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o add_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v eager_o oppose_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n avoid_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v no_o small_a controversy_n about_o word_n but_o of_o very_o great_a consequence_n about_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o dispute_n at_o the_o beginning_n send_v word_n to_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 149._o nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n excellent_a instruction_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n whoever_o will_v for_o that_o end_n peruse_v that_o incomparable_a history_n of_o the_o council_n will_v find_v how_o high_a the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regulars_n about_o privilege_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciseâ—ins_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n between_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o other_o about_o residence_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o episcopal_a power_n between_o the_o divine_n in_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v at_o large_a if_o i_o love_v the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o excellent_a history_n itself_o but_o i_o only_o renew_v my_o demand_n why_o must_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n be_v end_v in_o the_o council_n can_v they_o be_v better_o decide_v any_o where_o else_o if_o so_o than_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o unity_n if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o end_v controversy_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v unity_n enough_o without_o it_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v interest_n and_o not_o
unity_n they_o look_v after_o all_o such_o who_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n must_v be_v proceed_v against_o and_o condemn_v but_o for_o other_o let_v they_o quarrel_v and_o dispute_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o gainful_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v allow_v among_o they_o and_o suppose_v their_o interest_n be_v keep_v up_o which_o the_o inquisition_n be_v design_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o toleration_n as_o may_v be_v only_o what_o other_o call_v different_a persuasion_n they_o call_v school_n point_n and_o what_o other_o call_v division_n they_o call_v dispute_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o church_n and_o other_o only_o they_o have_v soft_a name_n for_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o and_o think_v none_o bad_a enough_o for_o those_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o reformation_n here_o then_o lie_v the_o profound_a mystrey_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v against_o we_o though_o not_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o we_o so_o against_o they_o too_o may_v not_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o unity_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v against_o popery_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v against_o protestant_n only_o we_o have_v some_o scholastic_a dispute_n among_o we_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o they_o have_v we_o have_v some_o zealous_a dominican_n and_o busy_a and_o factious_a man_n such_o as_o the_o jesuit_n among_o they_o be_v but_o set_v aside_o these_o dispute_v we_o be_v admirable_o well_o agree_v just_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 15._o 2._o they_o say_v faith_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o for_o be_v they_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o charge_v one_o another_o with_o heresy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o those_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o they_o be_v as_o good_a say_v they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v about_o for_o the_o party_n which_o differ_v do_v believe_v the_o thing_n in_o difference_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o can_v pronounce_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o one_o may_v think_v not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la other_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v we_o see_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n be_v become_v a_o catholic_n doctrine_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v plain_a heresy_n by_o their_o adversary_n the_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v general_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o know_v those_o in_o it_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novel_a opinion_n introduce_v by_o gregory_n 1._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n to_o attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o praise_n of_o convert_v grace_n and_o that_o grace_v efficacious_a by_o itself_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1651._o contain_v essay_n and_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o because_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n it_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v affirm_v now_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n itself_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o become_v heretical_a for_o admit_v say_v he_o what_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v calvinism_n pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v consult_v withal_o upon_o point_n of_o religion_n all_o catholic_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o strange_a perplexity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o jansenian_a party_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o those_o who_o be_v term_v molinist_n be_v pelagian_n or_o at_o least_o semipelagian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o molinist_n will_v bear_v he_o down_o that_o their_o adversary_n be_v calvinist_n or_o else_o novatian_n now_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o very_a few_o except_v be_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n i_o leave_v you_o then_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o prodigious_a straits_n man_n mind_n be_v reduce_v since_o this_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o whosoever_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n fail_v in_o all_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o dominican_n that_o all_o person_n christ_n only_o except_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o contender_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n must_v in_o their_o judgement_n differ_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o they_o but_o if_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o as_o well_o cure_v the_o division_n of_o we_o the_o most_o considerable_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n require_v by_o our_o church_n will_v this_o be_v enough_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o make_v we_o at_o unity_n with_o each_o other_o if_o not_o let_v they_o not_o plead_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o we_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n consider_v in_o themselves_o among_o we_o be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o dispute_v among_o the_o friar_n concern_v their_o habit_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n only_o about_o the_o size_n of_o their_o hood_n last_v in_o one_o order_n almost_o a_o age_n together_o and_o be_v manage_v with_o as_o great_a a_o heat_n and_o animosity_n as_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v among_o we_o and_o be_v with_o very_a much_o ado_n lay_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o 4._o pope_n successive_o but_o if_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o unity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o the_o disturbance_n be_v great_a which_o be_v cause_v by_o they_o that_o will_v reflect_v more_o sharp_o on_o their_o church_n than_o on_o we_o which_o have_v so_o many_o difference_n which_o they_o account_v not_o to_o be_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o these_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n among_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v none_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n because_o than_o we_o may_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o little_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o need_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v at_o large_a because_o i_o find_v it_o already_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o f._n davenport_n al._n sancta_fw-la clara_n in_o his_o paraphrastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n about_o half_a of_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o further_a explication_n the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o be_v that_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n point_v blank_a against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o cajetan_a and_o franciscus_n mirandula_n full_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n in_o it_o who_o quote_v hierom_n ruffinus_n antoninus_n and_o lyra_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v many_o other_o but_o because_o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n simple_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o waldensis_n and_o driedo_n
by_o our_o church_n art_n 25._o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o reject_v as_o sacrament_n but_o as_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o our_o church_n art_n 28._o he_o very_o subtle_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o they_o do_v believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n assert_v by_o our_o church_n art_n 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therein_o which_o only_a anathematize_n those_o who_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o our_o church_n mention_n not_o and_o however_o we_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n canus_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v therein_o the_o 31_o article_n condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i.e._n say_v he_o independent_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v propitiatory_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o 32._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a the_o 34._o about_o tradition_n he_o interpret_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a the_o book_n of_o homily_n approve_v art_n 35._o he_o understand_v as_o they_o do_v book_n approve_v by_o their_o church_n not_o of_o every_o sentence_n contain_v therein_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n contain_v therein_o for_o the_o 36._o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n he_o prove_v from_o vasquez_n conink_v arcudius_n and_o innocent_a 4._o that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n require_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o form_n of_o word_n do_v null_a our_o ordination_n it_o will_v do_v those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n too_o the_o last_o article_n he_o examine_v be_v art_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o supermacy_n i.e._n such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o one_o as_o his_o superior_a and_o that_o by_o custom_n a_o sufficient_a right_n accrue_v to_o he_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o far_o as_o the_o public_a good_a be_v concern_v and_o withal_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o yield_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o no_o more_o than_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n that_o part_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n challenge_v england_n to_o be_v a_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v he_o make_v use_v of_o many_o scholastic_a distinction_n of_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la &_o exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o case_n lawful_a for_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o do_v it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o remain_v then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n put_v upon_o our_o article_n by_o he_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o scholastic_a subtlety_n we_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o sense_n be_v they_o force_v to_o use_v and_o put_v upon_o each_o other_o opinion_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o disagree_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v not_o §_o 16._o 3._o they_o plead_v school_n that_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o their_o school_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a truth_n in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o their_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n confine_v to_o the_o school_n do_v not_o that_o make_v for_o several_a age_n as_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v ever_o know_v in_o it_o upon_o any_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n confine_v to_o their_o school_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o former_a time_n or_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o this_o hierarchical_a war_n as_o one_o of_o the_o jansenist_n call_v it_o in_o france_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o seem_v more_o like_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n between_o the_o several_a order_n among_o they_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o wherever_o that_o dispute_n begin_v it_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o school_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o school_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n when_o scotus_n set_v up_o for_o a_o new_a sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o among_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o to_o distinguish_v his_o follower_n by_o but_o propose_v it_o himself_o very_o timerous_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o resolution_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o sentence_n 10._o however_o his_o follower_n boast_v that_o in_o this_o bless_a quarrel_n he_o be_v send_v for_o from_o oxford_n to_o paris_n scoti_n from_o paris_z to_o cologne_n to_o overthrow_v all_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n every_o where_o but_o however_o this_o be_v there_o be_v some_o not_o long_o after_o he_o who_o bold_o assert_v what_o he_o doubtful_o propose_v of_o who_o franciscus_n mayronis_n be_v account_v the_o first_o after_o he_o petrus_n aureolus_n occam_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o franciscan_n but_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o this_o opinion_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o piety_n of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o it_o tend_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o after_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o come_v to_o be_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a in_o their_o church_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n i_o much_o rather_o admire_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o their_o canonize_v saint_n to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v for_o they_o all_o but_o this_o opinion_n by_o degree_n obtain_v among_o the_o people_n it_o grow_v scandalous_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v it_o so_o walsingham_n say_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n 1389._o the_o dominican_n preach_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n against_o the_o command_n first_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o then_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n they_o be_v outlawed_a by_o the_o king_n and_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o convent_v for_o fear_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o receive_v any_o one_o more_o into_o their_o order_n 618._o that_o so_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v extinguish_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o persecution_n arise_v from_o a_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o paris_n upon_o this_o controversy_n one_o joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it public_o read_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n at_o which_o so_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o order_n
and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o death_n his_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n upon_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v to_o avignon_n to_o clem._n 7._o where_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o dominican_n appear_v for_o he_o and_o the_o university_n against_o he_o by_o their_o deputy_n of_o who_o pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it be_v the_o chief_a the_o assertion_n which_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v these_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o petr._n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it from_o which_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o late_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1._o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v against_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_o contrary_a to_o faith_n this_o be_v condemn_v as_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o doctor_n 2._o that_o all_o person_n christ_n only_o except_v have_v not_o derive_v original_a sin_n from_o adam_n be_v express_o against_o faith_n this_o be_v condemn_v as_o false_a scandalous_a presumptuous_a and_o offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n which_o he_o affirm_v particular_o of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o term_n condemn_v 3._o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o scripture_n to_o exempt_v any_o one_o person_n from_o original_a sin_n beside_o christ_n as_o to_o exempt_v ten_o 4._o it_o be_v more_o against_o scripture_n that_o the_o b.u._n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o instant_a of_o her_o conception_n or_o sanctification_n 5._o that_o no_o exception_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v all_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o former_a against_o these_o censure_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o therein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o point_n upon_o this_o the_o university_n publish_v a_o apologetical_a epistle_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o endure_v heresy_n to_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o vindicate_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o earnest_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v date_v febr._n 14._o a._n d._n 1387._o but_o be_v cite_v to_o avignon_n thither_o they_o send_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n where_o this_o cause_n be_v debate_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n about_o a_o year_n time_n and_o at_o last_o the_o university_n censure_n be_v confirm_v and_o joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it flee_v private_o into_o spain_n but_o the_o dominican_n do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o a_o grievous_a perfecution_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o walsingham_n 1388._o but_o of_o the_o continuer_n of_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o say_v that_o insurrection_n be_v every_o where_o make_v against_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o alm_n and_o oblation_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v or_o read_v lecture_n or_o bear_v confession_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v make_v he_o say_v the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o storm_n last_v many_o year_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v they_o because_o their_o enemy_n believe_v in_o persecute_v they_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n nay_o the_o king_n confessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v force_v to_o recant_v for_o hold_v with_o the_o dominican_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o against_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v cause_v joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it to_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n there_o to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n the_o next_o year_n a._n d._n 1389._o they_o make_v adam_n de_fw-fr soissons_fw-fr prior_n of_o a_o dominican_n convent_v public_o recant_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o the_o university_n and_o stephen_n gontier_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o join_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o call_v johannes_n ade_n be_v force_v to_o recant_v four_o time_n for_o say_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n de_fw-fr montesono_fw-it but_o these_o trouble_n be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o france_n for_o not_o long_o after_o sâ—cul_fw-la a._n d._n 1394._o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n that_o no_o one_o under_o pain_n of_o banishment_n shall_v preach_v or_o dispute_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n concept_n and_o in_o valenciâ—_n one_o moses_n monerus_fw-la be_v banish_v by_o ferdinand_n on_o that_o account_n 1._o because_o the_o tumult_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o it_o lucas_n waddingus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o embassy_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o scandal_n that_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o tumult_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o on_o this_o controversy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o relate_v at_o large_a he_o say_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n a._n d._n 1344._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n a._n d._n 1398._o in_o barcelona_n a._n d._n 1408._o and_o 1435._o and_o 1437._o in_o catalonia_n a._n d._n 1451._o and_o 1461._o in_o all_o which_o draw_v from_o the_o public_a record_n he_o say_v the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a power_n to_o repress_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o murcia_n a._n d._n 1507._o in_o boetica_fw-la or_o andaluzia_n a._n d._n 1503._o in_o castille_n a._n d._n 1480._o the_o like_a scandal_n he_o mention_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o these_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n prince_n bishop_n and_o university_n but_o the_o tumult_n he_o say_v that_o happen_v of_o late_a year_n in_o spain_n be_v incredible_o turbulent_a and_o scandalous_a and_o draw_v from_o the_o authentic_a register_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o several_a city_n to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o those_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v a_o definition_n in_o this_o controversy_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o scandal_n have_v continue_v for_o 300_o year_n among_o they_o and_o do_v continue_v still_o notwithstanding_o paul_n 5._o constitution_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o consider_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o malaga_n report_n that_o the_o jesuit_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o defend_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n 383._o and_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o i_o now_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v mere_a dispute_n of_o the_o school_n among_o they_o oâ—_n no_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o produce_v as_o great_a disorder_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n as_o controversy_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n or_o factious_a dispute_n in_o religion_n i_o see_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v above_o other_o and_o therefore_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o we_o since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a among_o those_o who_o have_v most_o prudential_o dispense_v or_o rather_o forbid_v it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v chap._n vi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o indulgence_n the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o what_o time_n begin_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o in_o what_o term_v grant_v of_o the_o indulgence_n in_o jubilee_n in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o upon_o say_v some_o prayer_n instance_n of_o they_o produce_v what_o opinion_n have_v be_v have_v of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n some_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v pious_a fraud_n the_o miserable_a shift_n the_o defender_n of_o indulgence_n be_v put_v to_o plain_a evidence_n of_o their_o fraud_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o school_n about_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n increase_v by_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o many_o of_o that_o church_n of_o beauties_n prudent_a christian_n opinion_n of_o they_o indulgence_n no_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n on_o which_o indulgence_n be_v found_v at_o large_a manifest_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o destroy_v devotion_n prove_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n no_o devotion_n in_o oppose_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o assert_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o far_o revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v against_o sense_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n defend_v the_o case_n of_o a_o revolter_v and_o a_o breed_v papist_n compare_v as_o to_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o one_o than_o the_o other_o prove_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consider_v those_o lay_v down_o by_o bishop_n taylor_n full_o answer_v by_o himself_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_v and_o from_o the_o whole_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o vindicated_n the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o be_v read_v among_o we_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o fanaticism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o one_o thing_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v clear_v concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n since_o among_o protestant_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o every_o fanciful_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v misunderstand_a by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o people_n shall_v know_v the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o misinterpret_v law_n and_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o common_a people_n i_o dare_v say_v st._n augustin_n never_o think_v that_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_v to_o they_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n 5._o good_a people_n you_o perceive_v from_o whence_o heresy_n spring_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v preserve_v your_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n abstain_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o look_v on_o they_o as_o your_o rule_n mind_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o trust_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o read_n what_o god_n himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v far_o great_a excellency_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a thing_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a when_o abuse_v what_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n than_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o where_o lie_v intemperance_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o surfeit_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o what_o keep_v man_n more_o in_o their_o wit_n than_o sleep_v yet_o when_o be_v man_n so_o liable_a to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o what_o more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n than_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n yet_o what_o be_v there_o so_o like_a to_o put_v they_o out_o as_o to_o stare_v too_o long_o upon_o he_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v abuse_v my_o advice_n must_v be_v that_o you_o forbear_v eat_v sleep_a and_o see_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v surfeit_v murder_a or_o lose_v your_o sight_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a thing_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n yet_o since_o there_o may_v be_v so_o much_o danger_n in_o the_o use_n of_o food_n of_o light_n and_o of_o a_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v argue_v like_o st._n augustin_n that_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n yet_o this_o must_v have_v be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o heresy_n arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v what_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o say_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cautious_a in_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o hanc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la hold_v this_o still_o as_o our_o rule_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o great_a humility_n what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o our_o food_n what_o we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o doubt_v of_o but_o take_v time_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o at_o present_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o afterward_o say_v that_o be_v his_o own_o case_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o s._n augustine_n a_o guide_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n put_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o people_n in_o read_v and_o understand_v scripture_n in_o which_o we_o not_o only_o see_v his_o humility_n but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o think_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v any_o more_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o the_o common_a people_n who_o first_o broach_v heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n or_o the_o great_a abettor_n of_o their_o doctrine_n any_o of_o the_o vulgar_a if_o this_o argument_n than_o hold_v at_o all_o it_o must_v hold_v especial_o against_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v much_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o spread_a heresy_n by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n than_o any_o other_o be_v but_o among_o protestant_n he_o say_v scripture_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o fanciful_a interpretation_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n we_o can_v no_o more_o help_n that_o than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v more_o absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o fanciful_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n have_v make_v and_o other_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o which_o though_o too_o large_a a_o task_n for_o this_o present_a design_n may_v ere_o long_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n 8._o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v from_o he_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o six_o article_n or_o other_o
point_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o last_o but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o supremacy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v papist_n in_o other_o point_n as_o well_o as_o this_o against_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o contend_v so_o earnest_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o henry_n 8._o and_o stephen_n gardiner_n bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v do_v he_o imagine_v that_o henry_n 8._o be_v own_v by_o we_o to_o be_v head_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o infallible_a he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o england_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o reformation_n any_o far_a than_o the_o supremacy_n go_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v influence_v as_o they_o think_v by_o cranmer_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v not_o great_a enemy_n to_o cranmer_n than_o to_o the_o reformation_n §_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n observation_n wherein_o i_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v in_o their_o church_n be_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o say_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o short_a 1._o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o prove_v but_o so_o weak_a be_v i_o as_o to_o think_v the_o affirmative_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o negative_a defend_v 2._o he_o deny_v any_o such_o to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v bell_n with_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n hold_v the_o rope_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o monk_n habit_n pilgrimage_n to_o image_n of_o saint_n sprinkle_v holy_a water_n spittle_n and_o salt_n in_o baptism_n their_o rite_n of_o exorcism_n agnus_n dei_n the_o pageantry_n of_o the_o passion-week_n the_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o host_n the_o number_v of_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o pater_n noster_n to_o make_v rosary_n and_o psalter_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n the_o burn_a taper_n at_o noon_n day_n particular_o on_o candlemas_n day_n with_o great_a devotion_n the_o incense_a of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o if_o he_o can_v vindicate_v these_o from_o superstition_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o vindicate_v the_o heathen_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o gross_a abuse_n of_o people_n in_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n indulgence_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n be_v much_o obstruct_v among_o they_o he_o tell_v i_o as_o a_o eye-witness_n that_o there_o be_v great_a devotion_n cause_v by_o they_o in_o catholic_n country_n there_o be_v no_o indulgence_n ordinary_o grant_v but_o enjoin_v he_o that_o will_v avail_v himself_o of_o it_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v fast_o and_o give_v alm_n all_o which_o duty_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n he_o say_v perform_v by_o catholic_n people_n which_o without_o the_o incitement_n of_o a_o indulgence_n have_v possible_o be_v leave_v undo_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o inquire_v what_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o indulgence_n nor_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o be_v thus_o devout_a at_o receive_v they_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o understand_v what_o indulgence_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v excite_v to_o any_o devotion_n by_o they_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o obstruct_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o show_v that_o either_o they_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a cheat_n if_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o which_o be_v express_v in_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v that_o tend_v more_o to_o obstruct_v their_o own_o way_n of_o devotion_n than_o these_o do_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a cheat_n if_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o which_o be_v express_v in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v first_o what_o have_v be_v express_v in_o their_o indulgence_n 2._o what_o opinion_n those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v have_v concern_v they_o §_o 4._o 1._o what_o have_v be_v express_v in_o their_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o elder_a indulgence_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o such_o who_o undertake_v their_o quarrel_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o first_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n legat_n of_o gregory_n 7._o which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o which_o baronius_n relate_v from_o his_o poenitentiary_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o who_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o that_o holy_a war._n and_o gregorius_n 7._o 15._o himself_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o marscille_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o promise_v a_o indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n 15._o the_o like_a indulgence_n with_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o africa_n by_o victor_n who_o succeed_v gregorius_n 7._o 71._o after_o he_o follow_v vrban_a 2._o who_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n to_o all_o who_o will_v go_v in_o the_o war_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n orient_n and_o as_o gul._n tyrius_n say_v express_o mention_v those_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o murder_v theft_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o the_o penance_n they_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o bid_v they_o not_o doubt_v of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n after_o death_n as_o malmsbury_n say_v 2._o the_o like_a be_v attest_v by_o ordericus_n vitalis_n in_o who_o young_a day_n this_o expedition_n begin_v 1095._o upon_o which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o thief_n pirate_n and_o other_o rogue_n come_v in_o great_a number_n and_o list_v themselves_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n 5._o there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o such_o among_o they_o which_o he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n of_o joy_n in_o it_o both_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o now_o go_v upon_o such_o a_o enterprise_n which_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n this_o way_n of_o indulgence_n be_v thus_o introduce_v be_v make_v use_n of_o afterward_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o callictus_fw-la 2._o a._n d._n 1122._o by_o eugenius_n 3_o a._n d._n 1145._o by_o clem._n 3._o a._n d._n 1195._o and_o other_o after_o they_o who_o all_o promise_v the_o same_o indulgence_n that_o vrban_n 2._o have_v give_v and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o morinus_n 23._o that_o these_o indulgence_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n because_o such_o a_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v grant_v upon_o which_o eternal_a life_n follow_v and_o therefore_o must_v respect_v god_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o church_n and_o because_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o they_o which_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n then_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o till_o the_o canonical_a penance_n have_v be_v go_v through_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o 23._o but_o therein_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n never_o grant_v these_o plenary_a indulgence_n but_o only_o to_o encourage_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o gelasius_n 2._o a._n d._n 1118._o grant_v the_o same_o to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o saragoza_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n itself_o in_o baronius_n 31._o honorius_n 2._o in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v with_o roger_n of_o sicily_n give_v the_o same_o to_o all_o 5._o who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o war_n against_o he_o but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n but_o half_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v alexander_n 3_o 8._o give_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o ancona_n
after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n clean_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n perpetual_o endure_v and_o also_o john_n the_o 3_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v grant_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o devout_o say_v this_o prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a as_o many_o day_n of_o pardon_n as_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n the_o which_o be_v 5365._o it_o be_v well_o sixtus_n come_v after_o he_o or_o else_o his_o market_n have_v be_v spoil_v the_o other_o so_o much_o outbid_v he_o next_o to_o clean_a pardon_n john_n 22._o offer_n fair_a only_o the_o task_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o three_o prayer_n this_o 3_o prayer_n be_v wrytton_n in_o the_o chappelle_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v sâ—cellum_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la 7_o romanorum_fw-la 66._o who_o that_o devout_o say_v they_o shall_v obtain_v 90000_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o deadly_a sin_n grant_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n john_n 22._o pope_n of_o rome_n methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o a_o full_a hundred_o thousand_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o but_o there_o be_v one_o odd_a condition_n employ_v in_o some_o of_o these_o prayer_n call_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o but_o although_o due_a confession_n with_o absolution_n will_v at_o any_o time_n put_v a_o man_n into_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n without_o it_o we_o will_v try_v once_o more_o for_o that_o and_o end_v these_o indulgence_n and_o i_o think_v the_o prayer_n of_o s._n bernardine_n of_o sienna_n will_v relieve_v we_o this_o most_o devout_o prayer_n say_v the_o holy_a father_n s._n bernardine_n daily_a kneel_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n jesus_n 72._o and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o invocation_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a name_n of_o jesu_n s._n bernard_n obtain_v a_o singular_a reward_n of_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o a_o table_n that_o hang_v at_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n never_o to_o the_o high_a awter_n there_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n due_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o ho_o that_o devout_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n daily_o say_v this_o oryson_n if_o he_o be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o this_o eternal_a pain_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o in_o temporal_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v enough_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o be_v express_v in_o they_o §_o 7._o 2._o i_o now_o come_v to_o give_v account_n what_o opinion_n have_v be_v have_v of_o these_o indulgence_n in_o their_o own_o church_n church_n wherein_o some_o have_v free_o confess_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n and_o those_o who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o miserable_a shift_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o 1._o some_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n durandus_fw-la say_v 3._o that_o very_o little_a can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v indulgence_n because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o father_n ambrose_n hilary_n august_n hierome_n speak_v not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v herein_o 20._o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o another_o school-man_n who_o add_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o force_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n they_o be_v very_o much_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n init_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o that_o they_o do_v not_o find_v they_o this_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v by_o cajetan_a dominicus_n soto_n 20._o and_o all_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o relax_a the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n 2._o which_o they_o say_v continue_v in_o use_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o the_o most_o express_a testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o bishop_n fisher_n 9_o who_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n and_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n follow_v his_o word_n and_o of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n 1._o who_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o the_o controversy_n he_o write_v of_o there_o be_v none_o which_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n speak_v less_o of_o than_o this_o but_o however_o indulg_n he_o say_v though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o latter_a age_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o for_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o transubstantiation_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n and_o purgatory_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v what_o himself_o have_v say_v before_o in_o a_o chapter_n of_o find_v out_o heresy_n 12._o that_o the_o novelty_n of_o any_o doctrine_n make_v it_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o after_o the_o law_n give_v by_o christ_n no_o other_o law_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v because_o his_o testament_n be_v eternal_a let_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o bellarmin_n 6._o that_o in_o thing_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v unless_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o the_o h._n scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o person_n who_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o notorious_a cheat._n 2._o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v upon_o indulgence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a 6._o for_o aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n who_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o indulgence_n be_v only_o by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o charitable_a act_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o a_o mother_n which_o promise_v her_o child_n a_o apple_n to_o run_v abroad_o which_o she_o never_o give_v he_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a instance_n they_o use_v 2._o as_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la confess_v but_o this_o aquinas_n reject_v as_o a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n because_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o make_v the_o church_n guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o as_o he_o say_v from_o st._n augustine_n if_o any_o falsehood_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o if_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o cheat_n in_o one_o thing_n she_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o say_v bonaventure_n be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a toy_n but_o for_o all_o these_o hard_a word_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o indulgence_n be_v express_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o give_v a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o hospital_n they_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o the_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v give_v or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v than_o all_o those_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n on_o very_o easy_a term_n if_o not_o than_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o fraud_n and_o cheat_v and_o can_v be_v only_o call_v pious_a because_o the_o work_n be_v good_a which_o they_o do_v this_o put_v the_o
defender_n of_o indulgence_n very_o hard_o to_o it_o praepositivus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o it_o look_v a_o little_a odd_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o three_o penny_n 5._o give_v in_o three_o several_a place_n and_o that_o the_o rich_a by_o this_o mean_n have_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n over_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n cantor_n confess_v the_o difficulty_n great_a 7._o but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o general_a indulgence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v without_o any_o distinction_n therefore_o he_o say_v greg._n 4._o as_o he_o call_v he_o morinus_n think_v greg._n 8._o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o benevento_n tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v much_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o undergo_v their_o penance_n than_o to_o receive_v a_o indulgence_n from_o he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o another_o bishop_n be_v desire_v a_o indulgence_n will_v give_v it_o but_o for_o two_o day_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v whether_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v present_o obtain_v after_o indulgence_n or_o only_o when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o penance_n viz._n after_o death_n for_o his_o part_n he_o say_v he_o desire_v they_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v the_o indulgence_n whether_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n show_v he_o the_o magnificent_a church_n he_o have_v build_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n cantor_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v much_o better_a if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o undergo_v their_o penance_n but_o because_o the_o form_n of_o indulgence_n run_v in_o such_o large_a and_o general_a term_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o validity_n of_o indulgence_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v cheat_v or_o not_o in_o give_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o gross_a imposture_n to_o abuse_v the_o credulous_a people_n and_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o they_o for_o their_o simplicity_n for_o while_o the_o people_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o church_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o she_o declare_v and_o to_o take_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o their_o meaning_n who_o give_v they_o be_v otherwise_o than_o be_v express_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a cheat_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n for_o pick_v purse_n forge_v deed_n or_o betray_v man_n be_v tolerable_a thing_n in_o comparison_n but_o to_o abuse_v and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o these_o huckster_n defend_v their_o church_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o question_n have_v be_v debate_v among_o the_o schoolman_n ever_o since_o indulgence_n come_v up_o some_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o indulgence_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v 9_o but_o with_o these_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o giver_n necessity_n in_o the_o receiver_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v what_o they_o say_v unless_o those_o condition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o indulgence_n some_o say_v that_o common_a indulgence_n hold_v only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 3_o other_o for_o venial_a sin_n other_o for_o penance_n negligent_o perform_v other_o for_o purgatory_n pain_n some_o again_o say_v that_o these_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o relaxation_n of_o canonical_a penance_n whatever_o the_o word_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v introduce_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v any_o far_a than_o the_o church_n canonical_a power_n or_o judgement_n do_v and_o not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n 2._o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o heretic_n and_o withal_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o principle_n indulgence_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o penance_n may_v take_v away_o some_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o now_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o indulgence_n and_o do_v no_o penance_n and_o so_o undergo_v his_o whole_a punishment_n albertus_n m._n say_v 17._o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v who_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o large_a as_o their_o word_n be_v without_o any_o far_a condition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o court_n of_o god_n mercy_n too_o far_o and_o say_v many_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o this_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o aquinas_n to_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n of_o albertus_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v too_o far_o by_o indulgence_n for_o hereby_o what_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o from_o one_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o another_o which_o be_v reckon_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o devotion_n work_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v and_o therefore_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n this_o rich_a bank_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n be_v thus_o happy_o discover_v they_o do_v not_o question_v now_o but_o to_o set_v all_o account_n even_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n confident_o affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o they_o be_v express_v for_o god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o need_v our_o lie_n or_o deceit_n which_o he_o grant_v must_v have_v be_v if_o indulgence_n have_v not_o be_v mean_v as_o they_o be_v express_v and_o all_o man_n will_v sin_v mortal_o who_o preach_v indulgence_n yet_o to_o obtain_v the_o indulgence_n he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v give_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n for_o the_o objection_n be_v put_v concern_v a_o indulgence_n be_v give_v to_o three_o several_a place_n that_o whosoever_o give_v a_o penny_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o so_o that_o for_o three_o penny_n a_o man_n get_v a_o plenary_a remission_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v indeed_o have_v it_o so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v more_o for_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v pay_v great_a use_n for_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v more_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o general_a term_n be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o reserve_n to_o hook_n in_o more_o from_o the_o rich_a than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o bargain_n but_o if_o the_o rich_a man_n shall_v plead_v law_n in_o the_o case_n and_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v covin_z and_o fraud_n to_o demand_v more_o than_o the_o first_o contract_n be_v i_o be_o not_o skilful_a enough_o to_o determine_v what_o action_n the_o church_n can_v have_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v another_o shrewd_a objection_n mention_v by_o bonaventure_n which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n get_v by_o sin_v as_o suppose_v two_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o indulgence_n one_o owe_v but_o it_o may_v be_v 90_o year_n penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o another_o have_v run_v upon_o the_o score_n so_o far_o that_o he_o owe_v 900_o year_n both_o receive_v a_o three_o part_n indulgence_n in_o which_o case_n we_o see_v plain_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v mighty_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o and_o where_o one_o get_v but_o 30._o the_o other_o get_v 300._o and_o therefore_o bonaventure_n be_v fain_o to_o run_v back_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o
testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o leo_n in_o that_o very_a place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o a_o heretic_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v only_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o bread_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n that_o she_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v to_o receive_v the_o cup._n so_o very_o pitiful_a be_v the_o proof_n bring_v against_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o church_n i_o wonder_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n afterward_o can_v have_v to_o alter_v what_o be_v always_o look_v on_o before_o as_o a_o oblige_a institution_n of_o christ_n may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o alter_v any_o other_o institution_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o whole_o forbid_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n and_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o question_n but_o as_o substantial_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o have_v think_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v pretend_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n then_o it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n as_o he_o say_v but_o nothing_o else_o thus_o we_o protestant_n have_v at_o last_o gain_v antiquity_n of_o our_o side_n it_o be_v now_o yield_v that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v for_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o if_o it_o now_o decree_n or_o act_v otherwise_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v content_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a practice_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n on_o our_o side_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o follow_v take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o all_o but_o however_o their_o opinion_n tend_v more_o to_o devotion_n alas_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o any_o piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o believe_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n imply_v we_o know_v not_o what_o devotion_n there_o can_v be_v in_o oppose_v a_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o prohibit_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v as_o christ_n appoint_v we_o know_v not_o what_o devotion_n there_o can_v lie_v in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o when_o a_o wafer_n be_v take_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v personal_o enter_v under_o our_o roof_n o_o horrible_a devotion_n and_o detestable_a superstition_n to_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o a_o wafer_n which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o go_v down_o as_o personal_o into_o our_o belly_n as_o ever_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n §_o 12._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v dispense_n the_o power_n of_o a_o person_n dispense_n in_o oath_n and_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o i_o therefore_o make_v a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o devotion_n because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o politic_a cheat_n if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v think_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o which_o i_o mean_v be_v the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v what_o his_o answer_n signify_v he_o say_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o oath_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o some_o circumstance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o dispensation_n in_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o judge_v or_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o marriage_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n but_o in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_n to_o the_o business_n for_o dispense_n in_o this_o way_n may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o a_o casuist_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o question_n lie_v here_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o discharge_v that_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n either_o in_o oath_n or_o marriage_n let_v he_o answer_v direct_o to_o this_o for_o the_o other_o be_v shuffle_n and_o not_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o subject_n have_v a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n upon_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o sovereign_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n which_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n power_n can_v make_v disobedience_n lawful_a in_o one_o case_n and_o marriage_n in_o another_o which_o without_o that_o power_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v be_v the_o thing_n mean_v but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v §_o 13._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v fornication_n make_v disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o disputable_a matter_n more_o heinous_a than_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o unquestionable_a thing_n as_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v no_o disputable_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v and_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o adultery_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o fornication_n 3._o that_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o priest_n than_o the_o marry_a state_n be_v this_o last_o answer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v his_o own_o chooser_n but_o the_o case_n i_o put_v be_v not_o between_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o single_a life_n for_o we_o know_v no_o harm_n either_o in_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o judge_v as_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n which_o have_v now_o far_o different_a circumstance_n from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o time_n of_o unfixedness_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n and_o fornication_n whether_o the_o former_a be_v not_o by_o they_o make_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o the_o latter_a and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o dishonour_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a crime_n than_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o indisputable_a law_n of_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v give_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o equal_o hold_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 9_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v so_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v resolve_v the_o case_n he_o make_v no_o question_n that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o danger_n of_o fornication_n marriage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o that_o
it_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o such_o a_o one_o but_o hold_v say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o marry_v but_o if_o the_o church_n once_o forbid_v it_o to_o any_o they_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v let_v their_o case_n be_v what_o it_o will_n here_o then_o lie_v the_o dispute_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o marry_v they_o say_v that_o to_o marry_v after_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a than_o fornication_n s._n paul_n may_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o authority_n their_o church_n have_v to_o determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o man_n to_o make_v vow_n against_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o if_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v indisputable_a it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o antecedent_o determine_v by_o his_o own_o law_n but_o in_o the_o case_n between_o marriage_n and_o fornication_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o law_n before_o hand_n which_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reverse_v and_o however_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v to_o marry_v or_o not_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n either_o marriage_n or_o fornication_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o any_o who_o dare_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o make_v marriage_n a_o great_a crime_n than_o fornication_n but_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n of_o chastity_n that_o marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o fornication_n it_o do_v i_o assure_v you_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a marriage_n be_v against_o none_o of_o they_o but_o fornication_n be_v do_v that_o man_n take_v christ_n counsel_n of_o chastity_n that_o rather_o choose_v to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o marry_v what_o admirable_a chastity_n be_v that_o and_o what_o a_o beastly_a institution_n must_v marriage_n be_v if_o fornication_n be_v a_o less_o crime_n than_o that_o but_o what_o a_o reflection_n be_v this_o the_o mean_a while_n on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o purity_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o appoint_v they_o must_v needs_o think_v themselves_o very_o holy_a man_n who_o look_v on_o that_o state_n as_o too_o impure_a for_o they_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o man_n in_o his_o great_a innocency_n but_o although_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n that_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v require_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v above_o this_o state_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n or_o afterward_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n will_v most_o have_v require_v it_o but_o when_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o have_v settlement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o degree_n person_n be_v fix_v with_o endowment_n to_o particular_a place_n and_o some_o care_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o and_o the_o scandal_n be_v so_o abominable_a where_o those_o restraint_n be_v most_o in_o force_n that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n the_o wise_a man_n though_o as_o fond_a as_o any_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n think_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o priest_n to_o marry_v than_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o defend_v all_o the_o extravagant_a and_o indiscreet_a passage_n which_o fall_v from_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v marriage_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n preserve_v her_o liberty_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o they_o as_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o present_a design_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o those_o virgin_n 62._o who_o come_v near_a to_o vow_n of_o virginity_n as_o rigaltius_n observe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v than_o to_o fall_v into_o bell_n by_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v keep_v their_o promise_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o s._n augustin_n 34._o by_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v long_o since_o prove_v 61._o and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v two_o thing_n he_o object_n to_o prove_v marriage_n worse_o than_o fornication_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o continency_n 174._o one_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v the_o young_a widow_n that_o marry_v after_o the_o dedicate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v incur_v damnation_n because_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n i._n e._n as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v but_o do_v he_o real_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o incur_v damnation_n by_o fornication_n as_o well_o as_o by_o marry_v if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v this_o prove_v marriage_n worse_o than_o fornication_n i_o grant_v that_o by_o their_o first_o faith_n have_v be_v understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o deny_v the_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o fornication_n much_o more_o so_o where_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evil_a be_v commit_v beside_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o be_v not_o more_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n than_o mere_a marry_n be_v therefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o marry_v and_o not_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n 14._o which_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v he_o will_v have_v none_o admit_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o church-widdowe_n but_o those_o that_o be_v 60._o year_n of_o age_n 9_o and_o so_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v suppose_v pass_v the_o temptation_n to_o fornication_n whereby_o he_o show_v what_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o such_o promise_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v past_o the_o common_a temptation_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o his_o second_o authority_n be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o 104._o cannon_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o justellus_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n 317._o that_o this_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o any_o canon_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n as_o this_o be_v not_o but_o seem_v take_v out_o of_o some_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 101._o canon_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o cresconius_n with_o the_o 104._o of_o this_o council_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o s._n augustin_n be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v herein_o oppose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o for_o he_o determin_n that_o the_o marry_v again_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o have_v vow_v continuance_n in_o that_o state_n be_v no_o adultery_n but_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o husband_n and_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o upon_o such_o marriage_n 11._o and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v the_o husband_n true_o adulterer_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o marry_v other_o wife_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o marry_n as_o their_o will_n to_o marry_v whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o whereby_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o marriage_n but_o lust_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n austin_n can_v never_o if_o he_o speak_v consonant_o to_o himself_o condemn_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o continency_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o
friend_n or_o the_o letter_n you_o receive_v or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a person_n but_o not_o by_o good_a people_n and_o modest_a understanding_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o walk_v in_o blindness_n to_o believe_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v your_o confession_n to_o hear_v none_o but_o he_o not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v but_o by_o he_o and_o so_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v without_o remedy_n you_o be_v go_v from_o we_o where_o you_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o worship_n at_o least_o dangerous_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o your_o church_n worship_n the_o v._o mary_n with_o burn_a incense_n and_o candle_n to_o she_o and_o you_o give_v her_o present_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n use_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o v._o mary_n a_o candle_n and_o a_o cake_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o join_a god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v like_o the_o device_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o latter_a destroy_v the_o former_a to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o do_v evident_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o they_o and_o that_o very_o many_o of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v very_o ill_a friend_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o they_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n as_o in_o point_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o without_o image_n rely_v on_o god_n as_o infallible_a which_o be_v sure_o lawful_a but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n or_o worship_n image_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o you_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o lesser_a as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o far_o that_o excellent_a person_n and_o i_o leave_v you_o now_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o motive_n on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o who_o my_o adversary_n appeal_v to_o and_o i_o must_v thank_v he_o for_o the_o kindness_n of_o mention_v he_o against_o i_o without_o which_o i_o have_v want_v so_o good_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o either_o side_n and_o so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o pretence_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o motive_n which_o he_o add_v of_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n he_o know_v be_v utter_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o since_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o debate_n antiquity_n be_v so_o evident_o of_o our_o side_n as_o against_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n against_o purgatory_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o allow_v we_o a_o thousand_o year_n against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n scripture_n father_n council_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o on_o their_o side_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o deny_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o though_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o may_v assoon_o prove_v tiber_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n or_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o §_o 17._o but_o i_o must_v conclude_v principle_n with_o the_o method_n he_o prescribe_v to_o you_o for_o satisfaction_n from_o i_o which_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a dispute_n which_o we_o know_v very_o well_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o ground_n and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o cant_n of_o late_a and_o then_o he_o say_v controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o so_o notwithstanding_o his_o friend_n i._o s._n account_v it_o so_o noble_a a_o science_n unless_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n since_o for_o so_o many_o year_n now_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o reject_v their_o imposition_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o negative_a point_n and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n independent_o on_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n without_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o answer_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a demand_n but_o to_o a_o book_n call_v protestant_n without_o principle_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v principle_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 3._o that_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o that_o in_o order_n to_o man_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a both_o that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o 5._o whatever_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will._n 6._o god_n can_v act_v contrary_a to_o those_o essential_a attribute_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o way_n which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n 1._o a_o entire_a
reply_n but_o hear_v for_o a_o great_a while_n no_o further_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o discourse_n begin_v and_o have_v affair_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o take_v up_o my_o time_n i_o lay_v aside_o the_o paper_n suppose_v that_o business_n at_o a_o end_n but_o about_o christmas_n last_o they_o be_v call_v for_o by_o a_o near_a friend_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v and_o a_o personal_a conference_n be_v decline_v a_o intimation_n be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o paper_n be_v think_v unanswerable_a i_o begin_v to_o fear_v so_o too_o for_o at_o first_o i_o can_v not_o find_v they_o but_o assoon_o as_o i_o do_v i_o find_v the_o great_a improvement_n they_o have_v make_v by_o lie_v so_o long_o for_o what_o at_o first_o i_o look_v on_o as_o inconsiderable_a be_v in_o that_o time_n think_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o may_v come_v to_o in_o time_n if_o i_o let_v they_o alone_o any_o long_o and_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o i._o s._n the_o man_n of_o confidence_n and_o principle_n have_v express_v great_a wonder_n i_o have_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o noble_a science_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v so_o abandon_v by_o he_o and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o metal_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n leave_v his_o poor_a demonstration_n alone_o to_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o these_o suggestion_n i_o resolve_v as_o fast_o as_o other_o employment_n will_v give_v leave_n for_o we_o be_v not_o those_o happy_a man_n to_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o mind_n to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o punctual_a answer_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o make_v public_a and_o print_v the_o paper_n themselves_o at_o large_a that_o my_o adversary_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o misrepresenting_a his_o word_n or_o meaning_n and_o beside_o other_o reason_n i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o appear_v in_o public_a to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o present_a way_n of_o pickeer_v and_o lie_v under_o hedge_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o some_o straggle_a member_n of_o our_o church_n not_o so_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o who_o they_o rather_o steal_v from_o we_o than_o conquer_v be_v blind_v with_o their_o smoke_n more_o than_o overcome_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o argument_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v either_o against_o our_o church_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o open_a field_n from_o which_o they_o have_v of_o late_o so_o wise_o withdraw_v themselves_o find_v so_o little_a success_n in_o it_o and_o since_o these_o dispute_n must_v be_v 4._o i_o be_o very_a well_o please_v that_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o writing_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o in_o the_o debate_n between_o we_o hope_v that_o nothing_o shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o but_o what_o become_v a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a adversary_n if_o i_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o we_o have_v truth_n and_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o these_o combat_n i_o be_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o i_o can_v take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o end_v one_o controversy_n than_o in_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v as_o many_o as_o the_o most_o voluminous_a schoolman_n have_v ever_o do_v for_o however_o noble_a some_o may_v think_v the_o science_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o especial_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o passion_n such_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o adversary_n so_o many_o reproach_n and_o personal_a reflection_n as_o they_o common_o be_v as_o if_o man_n forget_v to_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v disputant_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mighty_a matter_n to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o then_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o or_o rather_o to_o take_v a_o metaphor_n now_o from_o dry_a weather_n to_o raise_v such_o a_o dust_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o eyesight_n of_o weak_a person_n i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a skill_n to_o make_v thing_n appear_v either_o ridiculous_a or_o dark_a but_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a colour_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n show_v far_o more_o art_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o even_o that_o smartness_n of_o expression_n without_o which_o controversy_n will_v hardly_o go_v down_o with_o many_o seem_v but_o like_o the_o throw_a vinegar_n upon_o hot_a coal_n which_o give_v a_o quick_a scent_n for_o the_o present_a but_o vanish_v immediate_o into_o smoke_n and_o air_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n reason_n and_o evidence_n ought_v to_o sway_v man_n and_o not_o passion_n and_o noise_n and_o though_o man_n can_v command_v their_o judgement_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v their_o expression_n and_o although_o this_o look_n as_o like_v a_o apology_n for_o a_o dull_a book_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o it_o shall_v suffer_v for_o want_v of_o wit_n and_o smartness_n than_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o christianity_n my_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o true_o to_o report_v faithful_o and_o to_o argue_v close_o and_o by_o these_o to_o show_v that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o leave_v our_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o great_a there_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o they_o object_n most_o against_o we_o in_o point_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o division_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n above_o we_o but_o have_v many_o apparent_a danger_n which_o we_o have_v not_o among_o the_o chief_a danger_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n 5._o i_o have_v insist_v on_o that_o of_o idolatry_n rome_n not_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o than_o some_o other_o have_v do_v but_o to_o let_v person_n first_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n before_o they_o run_v into_o it_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v acquit_v they_o from_o so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n but_o i_o can_v force_v my_o judgement_n and_o while_o i_o think_v they_o guilty_a it_o will_v be_v unfaithfulness_n in_o i_o not_o to_o warn_v those_o of_o it_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o where_o other_o thing_n be_v subtle_a and_o nice_a tedious_a and_o obscure_a this_o lie_v plain_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n our_o separation_n can_v be_v no_o schism_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n because_o our_o communion_n will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n in_o some_o few_o learned_a person_n to_o excuse_v that_o church_n from_o idolatry_n although_o not_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o yet_o upon_o the_o great_a search_n i_o can_v make_v i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o charity_n than_o judgement_n in_o so_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v that_o this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n have_v be_v manage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n what_o great_a discovery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n than_o by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n not_o bare_o allow_v but_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 35._o and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v for_o idolatry_n so_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n conclude_v 75._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v in_o these_o homily_n against_o idolatry_n by_o god_n word_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a history_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o danger_n of_o infinite_a soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o author_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v be_v not_o material_a
to_o inquire_v since_o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o writer_n but_o the_o church_n approbation_n of_o they_o 34._o but_o dr._n jackson_n not_o only_o call_v he_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n but_o say_v he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n since_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o that_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o these_o homily_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a do_v all_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n 552._o as_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o excellent_a defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o answer_v to_o harding_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n 283._o be_v manifest_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v he_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n 382._o and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o his_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o high_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o private_a person_n be_v command_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o people_n of_o all_o person_n of_o that_o age_n none_o can_v be_v less_o suspect_v to_o be_v puritanical_o incline_v than_o archbishop_n whitgift_n yet_o in_o his_o learned_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o t._n c._n he_o make_v good_a the_o same_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n 152._o i_o do_v as_o much_o mislike_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o as_o any_o man_n do_v neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o wicked_a and_o without_o repentance_n and_o god_n singular_a mercy_n damnable_a idolatry_n there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n one_o be_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v or_o will_v be_v worship_v i._n e._n against_o his_o express_a command_n which_o be_v certain_o his_o meaning_n the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v with_o false_a god_n the_o three_o be_v when_o we_o worship_v false_a god_n either_o in_o heart_n mind_n or_o in_o external_a creature_n live_v or_o dead_a and_o altogether_o forget_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n all_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v detestable_a but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o papist_n worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o his_o will_n be_v and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o also_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v or_o learn_v in_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o repent_v unfeigned_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v either_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o papist_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v i_o or_o fee_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n as_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o i_o place_v they_o among_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a idolater_n thus_o far_o that_o wise_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o he_o we_o may_v just_o reckon_v bishop_n bilson_n than_o who_o none_o do_v more_o learned_o in_o that_o time_n defend_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o bishop_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v since_o who_o in_o a_o set_a discourse_n at_o large_a prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 319._o 1._o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o have_v of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v never_o catholic_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o worship_n even_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v heathenism_n &_o idolatry_n 321._o &_o to_o worship_n it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o be_v idolatry_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n be_v a_o false_a god_n 324._o and_o no_o likeness_n of_o he_o but_o a_o lewd_a imagination_n of_o they_o set_v up_o to_o feed_v their_o eye_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o sacred_a will_n dishonour_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o open_a injury_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v at_o large_a after_o these_o it_o will_v be_v less_o needful_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n fulk_n sanders_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n whitaker_n who_o all_o asserted_a and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o i_o can_v find_v one_o person_n who_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 138._o who_o do_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a prince_n himself_o who_o so_o thorough_o understand_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n 303._o wherein_o after_o speak_v of_o other_o point_n he_o come_v to_o that_o of_o relic_n of_o saint_n but_o for_o the_o worship_v either_o of_o they_o or_o image_n i_o must_v say_v he_o account_v it_o damnable_a idolatry_n and_o after_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o direct_o vehement_o and_o punctual_o against_o it_o as_o i_o wonder_v what_o brain_n of_o man_n or_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n dare_v offer_v it_o to_o christian_n and_o all_o must_v be_v salve_v with_o nice_a and_o philosophical_a distinction_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v if_o he_o will_v be_v pay_v with_o such_o nice_a sophistical_a distinction_n instant_a and_o when_o isaac_n casaubon_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n mention_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o practice_n be_v join_v with_o great_a impiety_n bishop_n andrews_n who_o no_o man_n suspect_v of_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o employ_v to_o answer_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o do_v he_o decline_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n no_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o not_o only_o in_o plain_a term_n charge_v they_o with_o it_o 312._o but_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n run_v into_o heresy_n nay_o into_o madness_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o perron_n he_o say_v 58._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o their_o breviaries_n hour_n and_o rosary_n that_o they_o pray_v direct_o absolute_o and_o final_o to_o saint_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o to_o give_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1106._o bishop_n abbot_z write_v his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v match_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o bring_v all_o their_o juggle_a device_n into_o the_o church_n abuse_v the_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o gross_o and_o damnable_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v 209._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v forth_o bishop_n whites_n reply_v to_o fisher_n he_o call_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o superstitious_a dotage_n a_o palliate_v idolatry_n a_o remainder_n of_o paganism_n condemn_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n censure_v by_o primitive_a father_n and_o a_o seminary_n of_o direful_a contention_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 109._o dr._n field_n charge_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o such_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v we_o charge_v the_o adherent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o gross_a idolatry_n 30._o sai_z bishop_n usher_z in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o commons_o a._n d._n 1620._o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v they_o here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n for_o as_o well_o may_v one_o plead_v that_o jewish_a